妙法蓮華經玄義 釋名·功德利益妙

〔T33 0758a26〕
心要Essence

因為雨水雖平等,根、莖、枝、葉各有自己的成熟時節。佛現身、放光、說法,如大雲、雷電與普雨;眾生真正離苦、生善、開悟,草木才算得到生長,眷屬也才在受益之中形成。

利益不只是一份新得到的東西。毒鼓使惑死,天鼓使善生;一面是地獄火熱止息、惡因不再相續,一面是戒定慧成熟、智慧漸明。少一面,生命的轉向便還不完整。

所以利益從果報清涼說起,又回到一念造因。地獄、餓鬼、畜生、阿脩羅乃至諸天,都有宿善可發的時刻;慳貪、瞋忿、嫉妒正在心中形成時,也有轉惡成善的關口。關宜一發,眾生想離苦、想成善的心,便與慈悲赴機的力量相接。

七益像一幅草木受潤圖,十益則把圖展成道路:果、因、聲聞、緣覺、六度,直到方便、實報。第一番雖已遍說二十五有,惑仍有淺深;只要所證尚未明了,利益就不會停在第一層。

遠益也不只是很久以前的一次法會。有人當座悟,有人隔生不忘,有人一度失去本心,後來遇善知識才使宿善重生。久遠因緣經過一次次成熟,到今日仍能成為近益。前網、後網各有所獲,沒有一回見光聞法白白落空。

弘經使這場雨繼續落下。法身菩薩、生身菩薩、凡夫之師各有所能;有病的船師仍能備船渡人。弘法者使別人得益,化功也回資自身,增道而損生。流通不是把文字搬到下一代,而是讓下一代仍能由法真正離苦、生善、入實。

觀心又把遠近收回當下。心由因緣而生,即空、即假、即中;內在觀照使執著鬆開,師教、經典與佛力護念又成外緣。樹木在自身內部生長,也承受日月風雨之恩。內求與外護同時成立,才是完整的受益。

功德利益的心要,正是看見佛法有沒有在生命中發生:苦是否止息,惡因是否轉向,善根是否生長,智慧是否明朗;又看這份所得能否成為下一個人的雨。自益名功德,益他名利益;兩個方向接成一場不空過的佛事。

Why do grasses and trees grow differently when the same rain falls upon them? Although the rain falls equally, their roots, stems, branches, and leaves each have their own time of ripening. The Buddha’s manifestation, radiance, and teaching are like a great cloud, thunder and lightning, and universal rain. Only when sentient beings truly leave suffering, engender good, and awaken have the grasses and trees grown; only within this reception of benefit are retinues formed.

Benefit is not merely something newly acquired. The poison drum makes delusion die, while the heavenly drum makes good arise. On one side, the fires of hell are stilled and evil causes no longer continue; on the other, discipline, concentration, and wisdom mature and wisdom gradually becomes clear. If either side is missing, the turning of a life remains incomplete.

Benefit therefore begins with coolness amid the fruit of recompense and then returns to the causes made in a single thought. Hell beings, hungry ghosts, animals, asuras, and even the gods all have moments when former good can be activated. When greed, anger, and jealousy are taking shape in the mind, there is likewise a juncture at which evil can turn into good. Once suitability is activated, sentient beings’ wish to leave suffering and accomplish good meets the compassionate power that goes forth to their stimulus.

The seven benefits are like a picture of grasses and trees receiving moisture, while the ten benefits unfold that picture into a path: fruit, cause, śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, the six perfections, and onward to the Land of Expedient Means and the Land of Real Recompense. Although the first account already comprehensively treats the twenty-five modes of existence, delusion still has shallow and deep layers. As long as realization is not yet fully clear, benefit does not stop at the first level.

Distant benefit is also not merely one Dharma assembly in the remote past. Some awakened in their seats; some did not forget across another birth; some once lost their original mind and later met a good spiritual friend who caused former good to arise again. Distant causes and conditions mature time after time and can still become proximate benefit today. The earlier net and the later net each make a catch; no encounter with light or hearing of Dharma passes in vain.

Circulating the scripture keeps this rain falling. Dharma-body bodhisattvas, embodied bodhisattvas, and ordinary teachers each have their own reach; even an ill boatmaster can ready a boat and ferry others across. When those who teach Dharma bring benefit to others, the merit of transformation also returns to sustain them, increasing the path and diminishing birth. Circulation does not merely carry words into the next generation. It enables the next generation still to leave suffering, engender good, and enter the real through the Dharma itself.

Contemplation of mind gathers distant and proximate benefit back into the present. Mind arises through causes and conditions and is immediately empty, provisionally existent, and the middle. Inward contemplation loosens attachment, while teachers, teachings, scriptures, and the Buddha’s protective power provide outward conditions. A tree grows within itself while also receiving the bounty of sun, moon, wind, and rain. Only when inward seeking and outward protection stand together is benefit complete.

The heart-essence of meritorious benefit is to see whether the Buddha-Dharma is actually taking place within a life: whether suffering has been stilled, evil causes have turned, wholesome roots are growing, and wisdom is becoming clear—and whether what has been received can become rain for another person. Benefit to oneself is called merit; benefit to others is called benefit. The two directions join as one buddha affair that never passes in vain.

原典Canonical · verbatim

隋天台智者大師說《妙法蓮華經玄義》〔私記緣起=沙門灌頂述〕· 大正藏 T33n1716〔起 T33 0758a26〕。段/行首〔T33 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。

〔T33 0758a26〕○第十、功德利益者,秖功德利益,一而無異;若分別者,自益名功德,益他名利益〔云云〕。此為四:一、利益來意。二、正說中利益。三、流通中利益。四、觀心中利益。 一、利益來意者,諸佛所為,未甞空過。《釋論》云:「佛入王三昧,前放光度前者,後放光度後者。」譬如網魚,前獲、後獲,見光聞法,皆不唐捐。《淨名》云:「法寶普照而雨甘露。」即身口兩益也。《華嚴》、《思益》並云:放光破慳、破瞋、破癡等。具如彼說。今經四大弟子,領佛開三顯一之益。佛言:如來復有無量功德,汝等說不能盡。譬如大雲起於世間,譬形益也。興雷耀電,譬神通益也。其雨普等,譬說法益也。而諸草木各得生長,即是四種眷屬,皆沾七益。故次明利益妙也。 二、正說利益,又為三:先、論遠益。次、論近益。三、論當文益。 遠益者,即大通佛所十六王子,助化宣揚,雙擊毒天二鼓。善生有淺深,惑死有奢促。始人天善,終至大樹,淺益也。始初心最實,終後心最實,深益也。始破不善,終破塵沙,奢死也。始破無明,終亦破無明,促死也。死之奢、促,是毒鼓之力;善生淺、深,天鼓之力。故文云:破有法王,出現於世,隨眾生欲,而為說法。即二鼓之文義也。破有義如前說。 說法益義,今當說,略為七益:一、二十五有果報益,亦名地上清涼益。二、二十五有因華開敷益,亦名小草益。三、真諦三昧析法益,亦名中草益。四、俗諦三昧五通益,亦名上草益。五、真諦三昧體法益,亦名小樹益。六、俗諦三昧六通益,亦名大樹益。七、中道王三昧益,亦名最實事益。若二十五有因果益,堪為業生眷屬。若真諦三昧體析益,堪為願生眷屬。若俗諦三昧五通六通益,堪為神通眷屬。若中道王三昧益,堪為應生眷屬。私謂應有四雙、八益,直是開前、合後,故言七益。若開後合前,亦是七益;前後俱開,即是八益,所謂中道次第益,中道不次第益。若前後俱合,則是六益〔云云〕。 已略說七益竟,今更廣開為十益:一、果益。二、因益。三、聲聞益。四、緣覺益。五、六度益。六、通益。七、別益。八、圓益。九、變易益。十、實報益。 果益者,即二十五有果報益也。有八大地獄:謂阿鼻、想、黑繩、眾合、叫喚、大叫喚、焦熱、大焦熱。一一各有十六小獄為眷屬,合一百三十六所。此正地獄,在地下二萬由旬。其傍地獄,或在地上、或在鐵圍山間。傍輕正重,重者遍歷百三十六,中者不遍,下者復減。其中眾生,常為熱苦所逼,不可具說,聞者驚怖。《四解脫經》稱為火塗,初入初出,兩時可化。其中罪人,宿世善根,可發關宜。而為聖人赴對應之,或蒙光照、或注雨滅火、或調達婆藪開示說法,熱悶甦醒,身體清涼,獲冥、顯兩益,諸苦得息。八寒氷,謂阿波波等,亦有百三十六所,乃至得冥、顯兩益,溫煖適身,是為地獄果上得清涼益也。 畜生者,略有三種:水、陸、空。陸有三品:重者土內,不見光明;中者,山林;輕者,人所畜養。彊者伏弱,飲血噉肉,怖畏百端。《四解脫經》稱為血塗。其中眾生,先世善根,可發關宜。聖人赴對應之,得無所畏,獲冥、顯兩益,是為畜生果上清涼益也。 餓鬼者,或居海渚、或在人間山林中、或似人形、或似獸形。重者飢火節焰,不聞漿水之名;中者伺求蕩滌,膿血糞穢;輕者時薄一飽,加以刀杖驅逼,塞海填河。《四解脫》稱為刀塗。其中眾生,先世善根,可發關宜。聖人赴對應之,手出香乳,施令飽滿,獲冥、顯兩益,是為餓鬼果上清涼益也。 〔T33 0759a04〕阿脩羅者,或居半須彌巖窟、或大海邊、或大海底。與諸天為憾,恒懷怖畏,雷鳴謂為天鼓,龍雨變成刀劍。此中眾生,先世善根,可發關宜。聖人赴對應之,軟言調伏,獲冥、顯兩益,是為阿脩羅果上清涼益也。 四天下人雖果報勝劣,俱有生、老、病、死,同是輕報泥犁。其中眾生,先世善根,可發關宜。聖人赴對應之,令所離得離,所求得求,獲冥、顯兩益也。 六欲天者,地天別有脩羅鬪戰之難,通有五衰死相苦等地獄。其中諸天,先世善根,可發關宜。聖人赴對應之,令獲冥、顯兩益也。 四禪、梵王、無想、那含等色天,雖無下界諸苦,而為色所籠。若命盡時,不樂入禪,風觸吹身,唯除眼識,餘皆有苦。其中諸天,先世善根,可發關宜。聖人赴對應之,令獲冥、顯兩益也。 四空諸天,雖無欲色界等苦,如瘡、如癰、如癡、如箭入體,成就細煩惱。其中諸天,先世善根,可發關宜。聖人赴對應之,令獲冥顯兩益。 此清涼益,合而言之,蓋由凡聖慈善根力;別而言之,本由菩薩初觀二十五有所防之惡而起於悲,觀二十五能防之善而起於慈,以此慈悲熏王三昧,不捨眾生,赴對關宜,令得利益。 《大經》明二十五三昧破二十五有者,十番之一,意略如此也。 二番二十五有修因益者,夫自、他因果,各隨義便,互舉一邊,說之則易。前果報益,處所、時節不同,不得一身備論諸益,從多人多處易顯。若明因益,一人之心起無量業,其義易顯。故約一人明二十五有因益也。云何因益?四因壞益,二十一因成益;或一因壞益,一因成益,二十三亦成亦壞益。 若無戒自制,縱其身口,作四趣業,名地獄人。若捨惡持戒,名見天人。但禁戒嚴峻,遇緣動退,則惡業還興。或四重五逆,焚毀塔寺,此心生時,惡起戒沒,是業熟成,必墮惡道。欲離此心,成就戒、善,此有可發關宜之機,感無垢三昧赴對應之。惡心豁破,地獄因息,得冥顯兩益〔云云〕。今人雖入道場懺悔,惡心不轉,則惡業不壞。惡業不壞,得繩不斷,罪不得滅也。 若慳貪諂媚,邀射名聞,內無實德,欲人稱美;此惡起戒伏,墮於鬼中。若無慚愧,負債不還,無恭敬心,憍慢瞋忿,貪婪饕餮;此惡起戒伏,墮畜生道。若嫉賢妬能,為勝他故而修福力,蛆毒惡心,方便墜陷,驚怖於他;是惡起戒伏,墮阿脩羅業。欲離此三惡心,成就戒善,善有可發關宜之機,聖用赴對應之。惡心豁破,戒善完具,此名四趣因壞、人天因成,獲冥顯兩益。此約人道修因,作此釋耳。 若約諸趣,欲出地獄入畜,欲出畜入鬼,欲出鬼入脩羅,欲出脩羅入人道,皆傳傳有因。因成業轉,此例可知〔云云〕。 若堅持五戒,兼行仁義,孝順父母,信敬慚愧,即是人業。人業有四品:上、中、下、下下。若就果報,閻浮提為下下。若就入道,欝單越為下下。或時善心歇末,惡念唯強,善有可成,惡有可滅,關宜之機,聖用赴對應之。四惡趣壞,四品善成,獲冥顯兩益〔云云〕。 若修持十善,任運無間,善心成熟即天業。故云:純惡心無善念間者,即惡道業,果時純苦故。善惡相間起即人業,人中果報苦樂相間故。十善任運成是天業,天中果報自然故。若修十善兼起護法心,即四天王業。若修十善兼慈化人,是三十三天業。若修十善,其心細妙任運成熟,行住坐臥不惱眾生,善巧純續,是焰摩業。若修十善兼修禪定攝心,麁住細住者,是兜率業;欲界定是化樂業;未到定破事障,是他化業;四禪是色界業;兼於慈悲喜捨,心數法中得定,是梵王業;滅心修無心定,是無想業。 問: 無想是邪見天,云何為機感? 答: 《大集》云:菩薩調伏眾生多種,或邪或正,行於非道,通達佛道〔云云〕。 若舊云:聖人以兩片無漏,夾熏一片有漏,練成無漏。今言:九次第定,熏修有漏成無漏,是那含業。四空定,是無色界業。 如是等二十一有,患自地之苦麁,欲修出要,所求不得,所捨不離;爾時即名,可發關宜之機,感二十一三昧慈悲之力,破其修因,令所離得去,所求得成,拔苦與樂,冥顯兩益。此如經文云:「小草、小根、小莖、小枝、小葉,而得生長。」是此益也。合而言之,蓋由凡聖慈善根力;別而言之,本由菩薩初持二百五十戒,修根本等禪,於一一能防善法之中,皆起慈悲。慈悲本誓,熏王三昧,不捨眾生,赴對關宜,各得利益。《大經》云:「二十五三昧,破二十五有」者,十番之二意,略如此〔云云〕。 〔T33 0760a01〕三番、聲聞利益者,若人厭患生死,以死受生,以生歸死,勞累精神,輪轉無際;貪欲自蔽,𤛆牛愛尾,不得解脫。故言若人遭苦,厭老病死,為說涅槃,盡諸苦際;既厭心內決,志求出離,為是事故,修聲聞道。若持戒時,愛見羅剎,毀損浮囊,令戒不淨。戒不淨故,三昧不現前。既無戒定,無漏不發,是故一心修戒定慧,有可發關宜之機,感無垢等四三昧力加之,令四趣業不起,使戒清淨。若均修定慧,慧若有定,慧不狂;定若有慧,定不愚,名之為賢,賢名隣聖。修此定慧,一心精進如救頭然。願樂禪慧,如渴思飲,而為二十一有漏業之所擾亂,若得諸三昧力加之,定發觀明,四善根成就,伏道純熟,一剎那轉即便發真,成須陀洹,破二十五有見諦煩惱、八十八使。是為二十五三昧通加,令斷見諦惑,而復兼除四思。故云:第十六心即入修道,是其義也。次入修道,若是超人,一時用十三昧力加之,破五下分思惟惑。若鈍人,隨其分分斷思惑,則分分用三昧加之,盡三界惑,究竟真諦三昧益也。此中草利益。合而言之,蓋由凡聖慈善根力;別而言之,由本慈悲,初觀十法界中析空滅色之善,因起弘誓,熏王三昧,不捨眾生,致有中草利益。《大經》明二十五三昧破二十五有者,十番之三,意略如此。 四番、緣覺利益者,若人宿善深利,在無佛世厭患生死,樂獨善寂,觀深因緣。文云:「曾供養佛,志求勝法,為說緣覺。」此人大福可發關宜,聖人赴對應之,使其華飛釧動,獲冥顯兩益,悟支佛道。此猶屬中草利益也。 五番、六度菩薩,觀於四諦,行六度行。若行檀時,人從乞頭、索眼、國城、妻子,心或轉動,檀度不成,自知是惡。欲成檀善,可發關宜之機,蒙三昧力,伏其慳蔽,是破餓鬼有。蔽心既去,歡喜布施,如飲甘露。知有為法,危脆無常,是蒙心樂三昧,冥顯之益也。尸羅若成,是伏毀戒蔽,破地獄有,是無垢三昧益也。忍成伏瞋蔽,破畜生有,不退三昧益也。禪成是伏亂蔽,破人有,是四三昧益也。精進成伏懈怠蔽,破脩羅有,歡喜三昧益也。慧成伏愚癡蔽,破天有,十七三昧益也。六蔽是六道業,具出菩薩戒本。以伏六道業故,不為諸蔽所惱,得五神通,遊於六道,成六度行。此即上草益也。通應如前,別而論之,由本觀十法界事中善惡,而起弘誓,熏三三昧,不捨眾生〔云云〕。 六番、通人益者,此是三乘共學人也。若乾慧地、性地、八人見地,即是用二十五三昧益。從薄地去至十地,用二十一三昧,加破思惑。又侵除無知,是名小樹益也。總別慈悲,例前可知〔云云〕。 七番、別人益者,此是次第心中繫緣法界,一念法界入十住,得真諦三昧益;入十行、十迴向,得俗諦三昧益;入十地得中諦三昧益。此即大樹之益。總別慈悲,例前〔云云〕。 八番、圓人益者,此是修三諦一實之理。一念法界,繫緣法界。若歷緣對境,舉足下足無非道場,其心念念與諸波羅蜜相應,修四三昧觀十種境。可發關宜,聖人赴對應之,豁然開悟。或似或真,得冥顯兩益。此是圓用二十五三昧圓加破二十五有,顯出我性,得究竟實事之益也。 九番、變易益者,此是方便有餘土人益也。前八番中,凡有四處或九處,謂聲聞、緣覺、通教菩薩、別教三十心、圓教似解,止破見思,未除無明,無明潤無漏,受方便生。故下文云:「我於餘國作佛,更有異名,而於彼土求佛智慧,得聞是經,即是彼土入一乘也。」《勝鬘》云:「三人生變易土,謂大力羅漢、辟支佛、菩薩等。」《楞伽》云三種意生身者:一、安樂法意生身,此欲擬二乘人,入涅槃安樂意也。二、三昧意生身,此擬通教出假化物,用神通三昧意也。三、自性意生身,此擬別教修中道自性意也。通言意者,安樂作空意;三昧作假意;自性作中意。別、圓似解,猶未發真,皆名作意。故論云:「是時過意地,住在智業中。」若發真可是智業,未發真猶在意地。是人生彼,析法者鈍;體法者利;別人已習假,又小利;圓人先即中,最利。既有利、鈍之殊,於彼修學,即有次第、不次第兩益。又是次第、不次第,用二十五三昧兩應也。是為九人生方便國,始於彼土,見諸有我性,得最實益。若分別而言,謂方便土在三界外;若即事而真,不必在遠。下文云:「若能深心信解,則為見佛常在耆闍崛山,共大菩薩、聲聞眾僧圍遶說法。」即方便土意也。 十番、實報土益者,即實報土人益也。八番中有兩人生方便土,又二人悉破無明見實相者,方得生彼。但無明重數甚多,雖三賢十聖住於實報,報未盡猶有殘惑,更用王三昧四十一番益之。至於妙覺,豎窮橫遍,不生不滅;不生不滅,無明永盡,智慧圓足,故言不生不滅。又機感滿足,利益究竟,故言不生不滅。若分別為言,謂實報在方便之外;若即事而真,此亦不遠。文云:「觀見娑婆,瑠璃為地,坦然平正,諸臺樓觀,眾寶所成,純諸菩薩,咸處其中。」即實報土意也。 〔T33 0761a10〕若麁、妙機,若別、圓應,若淨、穢土,若淺、深益,不出十番,包括法界,利益略周,大意可見,不俟繁文。是為大通佛所,毒鼓損生,聞有遠近,死有奢促;天鼓增道,聞有遠近。故令益有深、淺,致有業通願,應諸眷屬利益也。 問: 初番已破二十五有得益竟,則無有可破,更無益可論,何須至十番耶? 答: 初破二十五果報苦,獲果報益。次破二十五因苦,獲修因益。次破二十五有見思苦,得真三昧益。次破二十五空,令出二十五有假,得俗三昧益。次破二十五有有、空二邊,顯於中道王三昧益。次破方便有餘土,出二十五假,得俗、王兩三昧益。次破實報土,但深顯王三昧益。三諦未了了者,益意不息,故有十番,其義如是。 問: 三諦獨在極地,亦得通凡? 答: 如《大品》云:「眾生色、受、想、行、識。」又云:「無等等色、受、想、行、識。」《仁王》云:「法性色,法性受、想、行、識。」《大經》云:「因滅是色,獲得常色。受、想、行、識,亦復如是。」是則從凡至聖,皆悉是有,即俗諦也。《淨名》云:「眾生如,彌勒如,賢聖如,一如無二如。」《大品》云:「色空,受、想、行、識空。若有一法過涅槃者,亦如幻、如化。」此則凡、聖皆空,即真諦也。《大經》云:「二十五有,有我不耶?答言:有我,我即佛性,佛性即中道。因緣生法,一色、一香,無不中道。」此則從凡至聖,悉皆是中道第一義諦。 問: 遠論利益,經語還多。第一云:「從久遠劫來,讚示涅槃道,生死苦永盡,我常如是說。」第二云:「我昔於二萬億佛所,教無上道。」第三云:「宿世因緣,吾今當說。」定據何文耶? 答: 第一文直云:「從久遠劫來」,久遠之言,信實杳漫,而未顯本地,或據中間。第二直云:「昔曾二萬億佛所」,未判劫數,久近難明,將後文準望,似如近近。今論遠益,取第三文,「以三千界墨,東過千界,乃下一點,點與不點,盡抹為塵,一塵一劫,復過是數無量無邊百千萬億阿僧祇劫。」用此明文,望二萬億佛所,始為昨日。從是已來,為結大乘之首,彼佛八千劫說經,十六王子八萬四千劫覆講。彼之經論文廣時深,于時聽眾,或可當座已悟,或可中間化得,或可近來化得,咸至寶所,受法性身,為應生眷屬。內祕外現,共熟眾生,而作佛事。《淨名》曰:「雖成道轉法輪,而行菩薩道。」是此意也。于時聽眾未得真實益,若相似益,隔生不忘;名字觀行益,隔生則忘、或有不忘。忘者,若值善知識,宿善還生;若值惡友,則失本心,是故中間種種塗熨。或多以大乘熟,或多以小乘熟。生方便者,雖說種種道,其實為一乘,亦復皆令得至寶所,受法性身。而於彼國,被第九番、十番真實利益。如千世界微塵菩薩,即其流也。斯等已究竟於前,名久遠利益。其中眾生,于今有住聲聞地者,更近論利益,如後說〔云云〕。 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第六下 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第七上 天台智者大師說 二、近利益者,起於寂滅道場,始成正覺,即轉法輪,擊於毒鼓、天鼓,利益眾生,齊至法華已前;益亦淺、深,死亦奢、促。何者?教本逗緣,緣略為四,教亦有四,教主亦四,皆稱法王,具王三昧,自破二十五有,七益眾生,例如前說。 又大小乘經,明佛入王三昧,放光說法,善惡諸趣果苦得益者,如《阿含》中說,見佛光明,蒙佛手觸,六道苦患,悉得除愈。又《大品》云:放光照地獄眾生,苦惱即除,生齊第六天。苦除是果益,生天是因益。《大品》稱為華葉之益也。又佛放光,幽闇之處,皆大明,各作是念:此中云何忽生眾生?此亦是果益。此因果益,四教主佛,通能此益。 別論益者,則是淺深不同,謂聲聞斷正,緣覺侵習,同名中草。菩薩伏惑,兼度眾生。故經云:「求世尊處,我當作佛,行精進定。」是名上草益。蓋三藏教主慈善根力利益之相也。經云:「若諸菩薩智慧堅固,了達三界,求最上乘。」即三人同觀無生,非但有前析智之益,別有巧度,即是體真,是為小樹增長益。蓋通教主利益之相。經云:「復有住禪得神通力,聞諸法空,心大歡喜。」住禪者,住九種大禪;心大歡喜者,登歡喜地,度無數億百千眾生,是名大樹增長。非但有前因果析體之益,而別有分別道種智,乃至一切種智益。蓋別教主利益之相。經云:今當為汝說最實事,不啻如前之益,乃有即破無明、顯出佛性究竟實益。蓋圓教主利益之相。 〔T33 0762a09〕復次前三教益,劣不兼勝,勝則兼劣,可解〔云云〕。 又歷五味者,乳教但因、果、大樹、實事四益,而不明三草一木,以大乘經不入二乘人手,如聾如瘂故。酪教但有三草等四益。生蘇備有七益。熟蘇無析法三草,而有體法等七益。醍醐但有實事益。前諸益皆麁,今益則妙。近從寂滅訖至法華為生身菩薩,但得八番之益,不得第九、第十益也。又有得義者,即是菩薩從法性身來入分段,作願通應生等眷屬,進破無明,斷除殘品,即得明第九、第十番益也。始從寂滅,終至法華,略言十益也。 問: 法身菩薩,聞應身佛說法,應身中益,亦令法身得益耶? 答: 譬如磨鏡,鏡轉明,色像亦明。 又問: 應身聞法益、法身亦益者,應身現病,法身亦病耶? 答: 此病若實者,應病法亦病。秖為應病非實,非實故,應身無病,法身亦無病。又若應身現病少,當知法身益亦少。若能應身現病廣,法身益亦廣也。 今作諸句料簡:自有果益、因不益,因益、果不益,俱益,俱不益,此即現事可解。 自有壞益、成益、亦壞亦成益、不壞不成益。不壞不成益,是清涼益;四趣因,是壞益;非想因,是成益;中間,是亦成亦壞益〔云云〕。 自有因益即果益,果益即因益,此變易因移果易意也。自有因益非增道,果益非損生,得是因果益,不得是因果益,分段報因果也。自有因益是增道,果益是損生,不得是因果益,得是因果益,習因習果也。 自有真益非俗益,二乘也。俗益非真益,六度菩薩也。自有先俗益後真益,六度菩薩也。自有先真益後俗益,通菩薩也。自有真俗益非中益,中益非真俗益,別也。自有真益即俗益,亦即中道益,圓也。 三當文利益,就今經備有七益,雖復差別,即無差別。譬如芽、莖、枝、葉,生長不同,而是一地所生。七益誠復淺深,無非實相,故言差別無差別也。諸經差別麁益,同入此經無差妙益,或進入諸妙益,或按位成妙益。 進入益者,本是地上清涼,今則進發大乘,解心明淨,或進觀行妙,相似分真中。本是人天因益,今進入相似分真。本是小乘學無學益,今進破無明分真妙益,譬如迴聲入角轉小為大也。通、別進益,例此可知。 按位益者,本是麁果,地上清涼,即成理妙之益。按於麁因之益,即是觀行妙益。按麁學無學益,即是相似妙益。開麁即妙,不須進入。通、別,例此可知。 進入妙益,即是待麁益明妙益;按位益,即是絕待妙益〔云云〕。 諸麁益判眷屬者,果、因二益,堪為業生眷屬。中上二草小樹等,堪為願通眷屬。大樹見性已去,皆應生眷屬攝〔云云〕。 進入按位者,理妙、假名、觀行妙,堪為業生眷屬。相似妙,堪為願通眷屬。分真,堪為應生眷屬。是名此經利益之相也〔云云〕。 三、明流通利益者,為三:一出師。二出法。三出益。 弘經行人,具通凡聖,若法身菩薩誓願莊嚴,令此土、他土、下土、上土得權實七益、九益、十益,化功歸己,還資法身,增道損生也。生身菩薩亦能此土、他土弘經,令他得權實七益,化功歸己,增道損生,而不能上土利益也。凡夫之師亦能此土弘經,令他得權實七益,化功歸己,增益品位。故《無量義》云:「有病導師,在於此岸,而成就船筏,渡人彼岸。」即其義也。 問: 凡夫但能為凡夫弘經,使凡夫得益,亦能令聖人得益耶? 答: 聖有二種:一小乘聖,二大乘聖。如經云:「若有實得阿羅漢,生滅度想,若遇餘佛,便得決了。」南岳師云:初依名餘佛,無明未破名之為餘。能知如來祕密之藏,深覺圓理,名之為佛。佛滅後實得羅漢者,於權實未了。若遇初依,即能決了,成相似益,成進入分真益。此文往證凡夫之師,得為小乘聖人弘經得益也。經云:「六根清淨人說法,十方諸佛皆樂見之,皆向其處說法,一切天龍聞其所說,皆大歡喜。」此亦是凡夫師為大聖說法之明文也。 二出法者,通經方法,明出聖言。文云:「若眾生不信受者,當於餘深法中,示教利喜。」餘者,帶方便也。深者,明中道也。帶方便明中道者,即別教也。若但方便,不明中道,即通、藏等教也。經文許用別助圓,而例推亦應用通助圓。又文云:「更以異方便,助顯第一義。」豈隔藏、通耶?但菩薩已得實慧,亦得權意,不以實濫權,亦不謂權是實;但為弘實而眾生不信,須為實施權,以淺助深,無虛妄也。此則雙用權實而弘經也。安樂行云:「若有難問,不以小乘法答,但以大乘而為解說,令得一切種智。」此則但令用實弘經也。又云:「隨宜為說」,此亦不隔於權也。今時人弘法,或一向用大,或一向用小,皆不得佛意。善弘經者,用與適時,口雖說權,而內心不違實法。但使眾生得權實七益,於弘經暢矣。 〔T33 0763a12〕三出益者,然流通利益,不待第三流通段方明利益。秖正說文中,已指未來弘經之利。〈譬喻品〉後、〈授記品〉末、〈法師品〉中,皆明弘經功德利益:能於如來滅後聞一句偈者,亦與受三菩提記,況弘宣者!竊為一人說者,功德尚多,況處眾廣說者!展轉至第五十人隨喜功德,尚非二乘境界,況最初會中聞隨喜者!常不輕流通一句,尚得六根清淨,況具足流通者!初品弟子弘經功德,無量億劫行五波羅蜜不得為喻。況第五品,十方虛空,寧有邊表?五品弘經,尚叵窮盡,皆云:「入如來室,著如來衣,坐如來座。」如來之法,皆非數量,況八萬大士、千界微塵菩薩而當可說耶?而當可知耶?唯除如來,無能盡知者也。凡師弘經,令凡七益。經云:「此經是閻浮提人病之良藥,若聞是經,不老不死」者,於老死中,識老死實相。老死,是果報法;識實相,即得清涼理妙益也,亦果報益也。能持此經故,生安樂土,處蓮華中,不為貪欲所惱,亦是離十惱亂,是善行菩薩道;亦名名字益,亦是觀行妙,亦是修因妙。得陀羅尼,能旋假入空,即是下、中、上藥草等益,亦是小樹益;得百千旋陀羅尼,即大樹益;得法音方便陀羅尼,是相似實益;若有須臾聞,即得究竟三菩提,即是真實益。復次,如人穿鑿高原見乾土,是下、中、上藥草益。見泥,是小樹大樹益。得水,是最實益。後五百歲尚獲此益,況復今時,弘經利他,寧無七益耶? 第四觀心者,小乘明心起,未動身口,不名為業。大乘明剎那造罪,殃墜無間。無間是大苦報處,剎那促起業處。促心暫起,重業已成,況九法界而不具足。若能淨心,諸業即淨。 淨心觀者,謂觀諸心,悉是因緣生法,即空、即假、即中,一心三觀。以是觀故,知心非心,心但有名;知法非法,法無有我;知名無名,即是我等;知法無法,即涅槃等。此解起時,於我、我所,如雲如幻,即是地上清涼益。信敬慚愧,諸善心生,於空、假、中,意而有勇,即是因益。念念與即空相應,是中、上草、小樹等益。念念與即假相應,是大樹益。念念與即中相應,是最實事益。於一念益心,七種分別〔云云〕。 夫一向無生觀人,但信心益,不信外佛威加益,此墮自性癡。又一向信外佛加,不內心求益,此墮他性癡。共癡、無因癡,亦可解。自性癡人,眼見世間牽重不前者,傍力助進。云何不信罪垢重者,佛威建立,令觀慧得益耶?又汝從何處,得是無生內觀耶?從師耶從經耶?從自悟耶?師與經,即是汝之外緣。若自悟者,必被冥加,汝不知恩,如樹木不識日月風雨等恩。又三事,汝不知外加:一不信教。二不自行求外加。三不教人。直是汝之不信,非無外益也。經曰:非內非外,而內而外。而內故,諸佛解脫,於心中求。而外故,諸佛護念。云何不信外益耶!〔云云〕他、共、無因癡,例可解。即假故,無自性;即空故,無他性;即中故,無共性;雙照故,無無因性〔云云〕。 第五結成權實者,光宅云:「照三三之境為權,照四一之境為實。」今不用此解。既以大乘果為大理,何不用小乘果為小理?彼救云:小果非真,故不以其果為理。若爾,權教及權行人,何嘗是實?既立權教行人,何不立權理?又權若無理,俗不應稱諦,既言俗諦,權不應止三也。實有四者,夫因果是二法,云何以二法為理一耶?經云:「觀一切法如實相,不行不分別。」云何分別因果為理一?若爾,便無實相,則魔所說,故不用彼釋。今明照十麁之境為權,照十妙之境為實。十麁者即前九法界,三因緣等諸麁諦智,乃至麁利益,皆稱權也。照十妙者,即是理妙,乃至利益妙,妙故為實。復次為十妙故,開出十麁,如為蓮故華,意在於蓮,而蓮隱不現。於餘深法,示教利喜,餘法有實,而實不顯。文云:「如來方便意趣難解也」。又華開蓮現,譬開十麁顯十妙,則無復十麁,唯一大事不可思議境界,乃至利益。肇師云:「始從佛國,終法供養,皆明不可思議。」今亦例爾,既開麁已,始終皆妙。 〔T33 0764a02〕又約五味者,乳味則有為十妙明十麁,開十麁顯十妙,則成一權一實;若就四悉檀,則有六權二實;若約四門,則十二權四實也。 若約三藏一向是權,化城楊葉,還就三藏,約化他為權,就自行為實;約四悉檀,三權一實;約四門,十二權四實。 若方等既備有四教,故三十種權一十種實;若約四悉檀,十四權二實;對四門五十六權八實。 若約摩訶般若,既廢三藏,但用三教,通別二十種為權,一十種圓為實;若約悉檀,十權二實;若歷四門,四十權八實。 若至法華,前來一向皆廢,但說一實,實中非無方便,但是實相方便,同稱為實。今約悉檀者,未悟之前三權,悟即一實;若歷四門,十二權四實,名數一往同三藏,而意有天懸而地殊。彼教十二權四實,一向是權;法華一向是實。料簡異方等、般若〔云云〕。故云:「但說無上道,示真實相。」此之謂也。 若約涅槃,涅槃備釋四教,亦是三十權一十實,一往似同方等,而意逈異。彼則二入實,二不入實。今涅槃四俱入實,因中則有三權一實,在果則四實而無權。若約四悉檀,十四權二實;歷四門,五十六權八實;若更約三因門,五十六權;若果門四實但是實,仍其本因,故說四耳。是則四門入實,約果四實十二權,法華義齊也。 故知諸教,雖同有權實,權實不同,或一向實、或一向權、或權實相兼,皆是稱當機情,緣理未融。今總就教判權實,若約三藏、通、別三教是權,圓教為實。又諸教權實,未融為權;既融,開權顯實為實。今法華是一圓故為實,又開權故為實。若就圓教為語,照前三教三十麁為權,照十妙為實。若就開權圓融為語,決於三十麁皆成妙,但稱為實,是故稱妙。若取悟理者,理即非權非實,不見一法,空拳誑小兒。說權說實,是則為麁,理則非權非實,是故為妙也。 ○第二、約本明十妙者,為二:先、釋本迹。二、明十妙。 釋本迹為六:本者理本,即是實相一究竟道;迹者,除諸法實相,其餘種種皆名為迹。又理之與事,皆名為本;說理說事,皆名教迹也。又理事之教,皆名為本;稟教修行,名為迹,如人依處,則有行跡,尋跡得處也。又行能證體,體為本;依體起用,用為迹。又實得體用,名為本;權施體用,名為迹。又今日所顯者為本;先來已說者為迹。約此六義,以明本迹也。 一、約理事明本迹者,從無住本立一切法,無住之理,即是本時實相真諦也;一切法,即是本時森羅,俗諦也。由實相真本垂於俗迹,尋於俗迹即顯真本,本迹雖殊,不思議一也。故文云:「觀一切法空如實相,但以因緣有,從顛倒生〔云云〕。」 、二理教明本迹者,即是本時所照二諦,俱不可說,故皆名本也。昔佛方便說之,即是二諦之教,教名為迹。若無二諦之本,則無二種之教,若無教迹,豈顯諦本?本迹雖殊,不思議一。文云:「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅,以方便力故,為五比丘說。」 三、約教行為本迹者,最初稟昔佛之教以為本,則有修因致果之行。由教詮理而得起行,由行會教而得顯理;本迹雖殊,不思議一也。文云:「諸法從本來,常自寂滅相,佛子行道已,來世得作佛〔云云〕。」 四、約體用明本迹者,由昔最初修行契理,證於法身為本,初得法身本故,即體起應身之用,由於應身得顯法身;本迹雖殊,不思議一。文云:「吾從成佛已來,甚大久遠若斯,但以方便教化眾生,作如此說。」 五、約實權明本迹者,實者,最初久遠實得法、應二身,皆名為本;中間數數唱生、唱滅,種種權施法、應二身,故名為迹。非初得法、應之本,則無中間法、應之迹。由迹顯本,本迹雖殊,不思議一也。文云:「是我方便,諸佛亦然。」 六、約今已論本迹者,前來諸教已說事理,乃至權實者,皆是迹也。今經所說久遠事理,乃至權實者,皆名為本。非今所明久遠之本,無以垂於已說之迹;非已說迹,豈顯今本?本迹雖殊,不思議一也。文云:「諸佛法久後,要當說真實。」 若約已今論本迹者,指已為迹,攝得釋迦寂滅道場已來十麁十妙,悉名為迹。指今為本,總遠攝最初本時諸麁諸妙,皆名為本。 若約權實明本迹者,指權為迹,別攝得中間種種異名佛十麁十妙,皆名為權。指實為本,攝得最初十麁十妙,悉名為實。 若約體用明本迹者,指用為迹,攝得最初感應、神通、說法、眷屬、利益等五妙。指體為本,攝得最初三法妙也。 若約教行為本迹者,指行為迹,攝得最初行妙、位妙;指教為本,攝得最初本時智妙。 〔T33 0765a03〕若理教為本迹者,指理為本,攝得本初之境妙;指教為迹,攝得本時之師教妙,兼得本師十妙。 若理事為本迹者,指事為迹,攝得本時諸麁境;指理為本,攝得本時諸妙境。最初之本為本,但本而非迹;最後已說,但迹而非本;中間亦迹亦本。若無本時之本,不能垂得中間、最後之迹;若無已說之迹,不能顯得今說之本。本迹雖殊,不思議一也。

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

功德與利益

第十,說功德利益。功德與利益其實只是一件事,沒有兩樣;若要分別,自身得到的利益叫作功德,使別人得到的利益叫作利益。這一科分為四部分:第一,說利益為何在此出現;第二,說正說中的利益;第三,說流通中的利益;第四,說觀心中的利益。

一、利益的來意

諸佛的一切作為,從來不會白白落空。《釋論》說:『佛入王三昧,先放光度化先前應得度的人,後放光度化後來應得度的人。』這好比用網捕魚,前一次有所捕獲,後一次也有所捕獲;眾生見到佛光或聽聞佛法,都不會徒然無益。《淨名》說:『法寶普遍照耀,又降下甘露。』這就是身與口兩方面的利益。《華嚴》《思益》都說,佛放光能破除慳貪、瞋恚、愚癡;詳細情形如那些經中所說。

今經四大弟子領受了佛開三顯一的利益。佛說,如來還有無量功德,你們即使宣說也不能窮盡。譬如大雲在世間興起,是形體所給的利益;雷聲震動、電光照耀,是神通所給的利益;雨水平等降下,是說法所給的利益;各種草木各自獲得生長,就是四種眷屬全都承受七種利益。所以在眷屬之後,接著說利益妙。

二、正說中的利益

正說利益又分三部分:先說遠益,其次說近益,第三說當文之益。

遠益:毒鼓與天鼓

所謂遠益,是大通佛時十六王子協助教化、弘揚佛法,同時擊打毒鼓與天鼓。善法的生起有淺有深,惑業的死滅有遲有速。從人天善開始,直到大樹,是淺的利益;從初心最實開始,直到後心最實,是深的利益。從破除不善開始,直到破除塵沙惑,是遲的死滅;從初破無明開始,直到後來仍破無明,是速的死滅。死滅有遲有速,是毒鼓的力量;善法生起有淺有深,是天鼓的力量。所以經文說:『破除三有的法王出現在世間,隨順眾生的欲求而為他們說法。』這就是兩種鼓的經文與義理。破有的意思,已如前文所說。

七種利益與灌頂的私釋

現在說說法所生的利益,先略分七種:

一,二十五有的果報益,也叫地上清涼益。二,二十五有的因華開敷益,也叫小草益。三,真諦三昧的析法益,也叫中草益。四,俗諦三昧的五通益,也叫上草益。五,真諦三昧的體法益,也叫小樹益。六,俗諦三昧的六通益,也叫大樹益。七,中道王三昧益,也叫最實事益。

若得二十五有的因益與果益,便能成為業生眷屬;若得真諦三昧析法與體法的利益,便能成為願生眷屬;若得俗諦三昧五通與六通的利益,便能成為神通眷屬;若得中道王三昧的利益,便能成為應生眷屬。

灌頂在這裡另作一段私釋:依理應有四雙、八種利益,只因把前面一項分開、把後面兩項合起,所以說成七益。若把後面分開而把前面合起,也仍是七益;前後全都分開,就是八益,即中道次第益與中道不次第益各自分列;前後全都合併,便是六益。其餘組合可依此理解。

廣開十種利益

略說七益完畢,現在再廣開為十益:一,果益。二,因益。三,聲聞益。四,緣覺益。五,六度益。六,通益。七,別益。八,圓益。九,變易益。十,實報益。

一、果益

果益,就是二十五有的果報益。

有八大地獄,即阿鼻、想、黑繩、眾合、叫喚、大叫喚、焦熱、大焦熱。每一大地獄各有十六小地獄作眷屬,合計一百三十六處。這些正地獄在地下二萬由旬;旁地獄有的在地上,有的在鐵圍山間。旁地獄苦報較輕,正地獄苦報較重。受報最重的人遍歷一百三十六處,中等的人不全遍歷,較輕的人又有所減少。其中眾生常受熱苦逼迫,不能一一詳說,聽見的人都會驚恐。《四解脫經》稱它為火塗。罪人初入、初出的兩個時候可以受化;其中有些人宿世善根成熟,能發為相應的關宜,聖人便赴其機而應。有的蒙光照耀,有的受雨澆注而火滅,有的由調達、婆藪開示說法,於是從熱悶中甦醒,身體得到清涼,獲得冥、顯兩種利益,眾苦止息。

八寒冰地獄,是阿波波等,也有一百三十六處。其中眾生同樣可得冥、顯兩益,令身體溫暖適意。這就是地獄果報上所得的清涼益。

畜生大略有水中、陸地、空中三種。陸地畜生又有三品:重的住在土內,不見光明;中的住在山林;輕的被人畜養。強者制伏弱者,飲血吃肉,種種怖畏不一而足。《四解脫經》稱它為血塗。其中眾生若有先世善根可以發起關宜,聖人便赴機相應,使其無所怖畏,獲得冥、顯兩益。這是畜生果報上的清涼益。

餓鬼有的住在海中洲渚,有的住在人間山林;形貌有的像人,有的像獸。苦報重的,飢火在身體關節間燃燒,連漿水之名也聽不到;中等的到處尋求洗滌所得的膿血糞穢;輕的偶爾才得一頓微薄的飽食,還受刀杖驅逼,去塞海填河。《四解脫》稱它為刀塗。其中眾生若有先世善根可以發起關宜,聖人便赴機相應,手中流出香乳,布施給他們,使其飽滿,獲得冥、顯兩益。這是餓鬼果報上的清涼益。

阿脩羅有的住在須彌山半腰的巖窟,有的住在大海邊,有的住在大海底。他們對諸天常懷怨恨,也常在怖畏之中;聽到雷鳴便以為天鼓,龍所降的雨又變成刀劍。其中眾生若有先世善根可以發起關宜,聖人便赴機相應,以柔和言語調伏,使其獲得冥、顯兩益。這是阿脩羅果報上的清涼益。

四天下的人雖有果報勝劣,都有生、老、病、死,同屬較輕果報的泥犁。其中眾生若有先世善根可以發起關宜,聖人便赴機相應,使他想離開的得以離開,想求得的得以求得,獲得冥、顯兩益。

六欲天中,地居天另有與阿脩羅戰鬥的災難,六天共同有五衰、死相等如地獄般的苦。其中諸天若有先世善根可以發起關宜,聖人便赴機相應,使其獲得冥、顯兩益。

四禪天、梵王天、無想天、那含天等色界天,雖沒有下界的各種苦,仍被色法籠罩。命終時若不樂於入禪,風觸吹身,除眼識外,其餘各識都有苦。其中諸天若有先世善根可以發起關宜,聖人便赴機相應,使其獲得冥、顯兩益。

四空天雖沒有欲界、色界的那些苦,細煩惱卻像瘡、像癰、像癡、像箭射入身體一樣存在。其中諸天若有先世善根可以發起關宜,聖人便赴機相應,使其獲得冥、顯兩益。

這些清涼益,合起來說,是凡聖慈善根力所致;分別來說,根本是菩薩最初觀察二十五有中應防止的惡而生悲,觀察二十五有中能防惡的善而生慈,再以慈悲熏習王三昧,不捨眾生,赴其關宜,使他們得到利益。《大經》所說二十五三昧破二十五有,是十番中的第一番,大意就是如此。

二、因益

第二番是二十五有的修因益。自他因果可以隨義理方便,彼此各舉一面,便容易說明。前面的果報益,因所在處所與受報時節不同,不能在一個身上備說一切利益,用多人、多處來說較容易顯明。因益則不同,一個人的心就能生起無量業,所以用一個人說二十五有之因較容易顯明。

因益是怎樣的?有四種因被破壞的利益,二十一種因成就的利益;也可以說一種因被破、一種因成就,其餘二十三種因既有成就也有破壞。

一個人若沒有戒來自我約束,任由身口造作四趣業,便叫作地獄人。若捨惡持戒,便叫作人天之人。但所持禁戒嚴厲而僵硬,遇緣又會動搖退失,惡業便重新興起。有時造四重、五逆,焚毀塔寺;這種心生起時,惡生而戒滅,業成熟後必墮惡道。他若想離開這種心、成就戒善,就有可以發起關宜的根機,感得無垢三昧赴機相應。惡心豁然破除,地獄之因止息,便得冥、顯兩益。今日的人雖進入道場懺悔,若惡心不轉,惡業便不會壞;惡業不壞,就像所得之繩不曾斷,罪也不能滅。

若慳貪諂媚,追逐名聲,內在沒有真實德行,卻想要別人讚美;這種惡生起、戒被壓伏,將墮餓鬼。若沒有慚愧,欠債不還,沒有恭敬心,憍慢瞋忿,貪婪饕餮;這種惡生起、戒被壓伏,將墮畜生。若嫉妒賢能,為勝過別人而修福,心如蛆毒,以方便使人墜落陷害,又使他人驚怖;這種惡生起、戒被壓伏,便造阿脩羅業。若想離開這三種惡心而成就戒善,善法便有可發的關宜,聖用赴機相應。惡心豁然破除,戒善完整具足,便叫四趣之因被破、人天之因成就,得到冥、顯兩益。這是約人道修因所作的解釋。

若約各趣來說,想從地獄出而入畜生,想從畜生出而入餓鬼,想從餓鬼出而入阿脩羅,想從阿脩羅出而入人道,一層又一層都有相應的因;因成則業轉,其餘可以照此理解。

若堅持五戒,又行仁義,孝順父母,心有信敬慚愧,就是人業。人業有上、中、下、下下四品。若從果報看,閻浮提是下下;若從入道看,欝單越是下下。有時善心衰歇,惡念偏強,這時善還有可成之處,惡也有可滅之機,便成關宜,聖用赴機相應。四惡趣的因被破,四品人善成就,得到冥、顯兩益。

若修持十善,自然而連續不斷,善心成熟,就是天業。所以說,純是惡心、沒有善念間雜,是惡道業,因為受果時純是苦;善惡交錯生起,是人業,因為人間果報苦樂相間;十善自然而成,是天業,因為天上果報自然。

修十善又有細別:兼起護法心,是四天王業;兼以慈心教化人,是三十三天業;心更細妙而任運成熟,行住坐臥都不惱害眾生,善巧相續純一,是焰摩業;兼修禪定、攝持其心,得麁住、細住,是兜率業;欲界定是化樂業;未到定破除事障,是他化業;四禪是色界業;兼修慈、悲、喜、捨,在心數法中得定,是梵王業;滅心而修無心定,是無想業。

有人問:無想天是邪見天,怎能成為感應的根機?

回答:《大集》說:『菩薩調伏眾生的方法很多,有邪有正,行於非道而通達佛道。』

舊說又認為,聖人以兩片無漏夾熏一片有漏,把它鍛鍊成無漏。現在則說,以九次第定熏修有漏而成無漏,是那含業;四空定則是無色界業。

這樣的二十一有,各自厭患本地之苦麁,想修出離之道,所求卻得不到,所捨又離不開;此時便叫作可以發起關宜的根機,感得二十一三昧的慈悲力,破其修因,使想離開的得以離開,想求得的得以成就,拔苦與樂,得到冥、顯兩益。這正如經文所說:『小草、小根、小莖、小枝、小葉,都得到生長。』

合起來說,這是凡聖慈善根力所致;分別來說,根本是菩薩最初持二百五十戒,修根本等禪,在每一種能防惡的善法中都生起慈悲。慈悲本誓熏習王三昧,不捨眾生,赴其關宜,使各自得到利益。《大經》所說二十五三昧破二十五有,是十番中的第二番,大意就是如此。

三、聲聞益

第三番是聲聞利益。有人厭患生死,以死承受下一次生,又以生走向下一次死,精神勞累,無邊輪轉;貪欲遮蔽自己,如𤛆牛愛惜尾巴,不能解脫。所以說,若人遭受苦惱,厭離老、病、死,便為他說涅槃,使他窮盡一切苦的邊際。他內心的厭離已經決定,立志求出離,為了這件事修聲聞道。

持戒時,愛見羅剎損壞浮囊,使戒不清淨。戒不清淨,三昧便不能現前;沒有戒定,無漏也不能生起。所以他一心修戒、定、慧,形成可以發起關宜的根機,感得無垢等四種三昧力加被,使四趣業不再生起,令戒清淨。

若平均修習定慧,慧有定便不狂亂,定有慧便不愚昧,這叫作賢;賢就是鄰近聖。修習這種定慧,一心精進,好像急救頭上燃起的火;願樂禪慧,好像口渴時渴求飲水,卻被二十一有漏業擾亂。若得各種三昧力加被,禪定發起,觀慧明朗,四善根成就,伏道純熟,一剎那轉變就發起真智,成為須陀洹,破二十五有的見諦煩惱與八十八使。

這是二十五三昧共同加被,使他斷除見諦惑,又兼除四種思惑。所以說,第十六心便進入修道,意思就在這裡。其次進入修道,若是超越次第的人,一時用十種三昧力加被,破五下分思惟惑;若是鈍根人,隨著一分一分斷思惑,便一分一分用三昧加被,最後窮盡三界惑,成就究竟真諦三昧益。這就是中草利益。

合起來說,是凡聖慈善根力所致;分別來說,是由根本慈悲最初觀察十法界中析空滅色之善,因而發起弘誓,熏習王三昧,不捨眾生,所以有中草利益。《大經》所說二十五三昧破二十五有,是十番中的第三番,大意就是如此。

四、緣覺益

第四番是緣覺利益。有人宿世善根深厚敏利,在沒有佛出世時厭患生死,喜愛獨處寂靜,深觀因緣。經文說:『曾經供養佛,志求殊勝之法,就為他說緣覺。』這種人有大福德,能發關宜;聖人赴機相應,使華飛、釧動,令他獲得冥、顯兩益,悟入支佛道。這仍屬中草利益。

五、六度益

第五番是六度菩薩。他觀察四諦,修行六度。

行布施時,有人來乞求頭、眼、國城、妻子,他的心可能動搖,布施度不能成就;他知道這是惡,想成就布施之善,便形成可發關宜的根機,蒙三昧力加被,制伏慳蔽,這就是破餓鬼有。蔽心既除,便歡喜布施,如飲甘露;又知道有為法危脆無常,這是蒙受心樂三昧而得的冥、顯兩益。

尸羅成就,是制伏毀戒蔽,破地獄有,得到無垢三昧益。忍辱成就,是制伏瞋蔽,破畜生有,得到不退三昧益。禪定成就,是制伏散亂蔽,破人有,得到四種三昧益。精進成就,是制伏懈怠蔽,破阿脩羅有,得到歡喜三昧益。智慧成就,是制伏愚癡蔽,破天有,得到十七三昧益。

六蔽是六道業,詳細見《菩薩戒本》。因制伏六道業,不再被各種蔽惱亂,便得五神通,遊行六道,成就六度行。這就是上草益。共同的赴應如前所說;分別來說,是由根本觀察十法界事相中的善惡而發起弘誓,熏習三種三昧,不捨眾生。

六、通益

第六番是通人所得的利益,這是三乘共同修學的人。乾慧地、性地、八人、見地,用二十五三昧得益;從薄地以後直到十地,用二十一三昧加被,破除思惑,又漸侵除無知,這叫小樹益。總的慈悲與分別的慈悲,可以照前文理解。

七、別益

第七番是別人所得的利益。這是在次第心中繫緣法界,以一念法界進入十住,得到真諦三昧益;進入十行、十迴向,得到俗諦三昧益;進入十地,得到中諦三昧益。這就是大樹益。總別慈悲可以照前文理解。

八、圓益

第八番是圓人所得的利益。這是修三諦一實之理,以一念法界繫緣法界。遇到種種緣、面對種種境時,抬腳落腳無不是道場;他的心念念與各種波羅蜜相應,修四種三昧,觀十種境。根機可以發起關宜,聖人便赴機相應,使他豁然開悟;或得相似位之益,或得真位之益,兼有冥、顯兩益。這就是圓用二十五三昧圓滿加被,破二十五有,顯出我性,得到究竟實事之益。

九、變易益

第九番是變易利益,是方便有餘土人的利益。前八番中有四處或說九處,即聲聞、緣覺、通教菩薩、別教三十心、圓教似解。這些人只破見思,尚未除無明;無明滋潤無漏,使他們受方便生。所以後文說:『我在其他國土作佛,另有不同名號,而他們在那個國土求佛智慧,得以聽聞此經,這就是在彼土進入一乘。』

《勝鬘》說:『三種人受生於變易土,就是大力羅漢、辟支佛、菩薩。』《楞伽》說有三種意生身:第一,安樂法意生身,是用來比擬二乘人入涅槃、意求安樂;第二,三昧意生身,是比擬通教出假化物、運用神通三昧的心意;第三,自性意生身,是比擬別教修中道自性的心意。

總說意字,安樂是作空的心意,三昧是作假的心意,自性是作中的心意。別、圓的似解尚未發真,都叫作作意。所以論說:『這時超過意地,住在智業之中。』若已發真,才可以說是智業;未發真,仍在意地。

這些人生到彼土,析法者較鈍,體法者較利;別人已經修習假觀,又稍微敏利;圓人先前便即中,最為敏利。既有利鈍差別,在彼土修學便有次第、不次第兩種利益,又有次第、不次第運用二十五三昧的兩種赴應。這就是九種人生到方便國,開始在彼土見諸有的我性,得到最實益。

若分別來說,方便土在三界之外;若即事而真,不必在遙遠之處。後文說:『若能深心信解,就如同看見佛常在耆闍崛山,與大菩薩、聲聞眾僧圍遶說法。』這就是方便土的意思。

十、實報益

第十番是實報土利益,就是實報土人的利益。第八番中有兩種人生到方便土,另外兩種人全都破無明、見實相,才得生到實報土。然而無明重數很多,三賢十聖雖住實報土,果報未盡,仍有殘餘惑,還須以王三昧四十一番利益他們。到了妙覺,豎窮橫遍,不生不滅;因為無明永盡、智慧圓足,所以說不生不滅;又因根機與感應圓滿、利益究竟,所以也說不生不滅。

若分別來說,實報土在方便土之外;若即事而真,也不在遠處。經文說:『觀見娑婆,瑠璃作地,坦然而平正,各種臺閣樓觀都是眾寶所成,純是菩薩,全都住在其中。』這就是實報土的意思。

十益總收與三番問答

無論根機是麁是妙,赴應是別是圓,國土是淨是穢,利益是淺是深,都不出這十番。十番包括法界,利益大略周遍,大意已可明白,不必再加繁文。這就是大通佛時,毒鼓使惑與生死受損,聽聞有遠有近,死滅有遲有速;天鼓使道業增長,聽聞也有遠有近。所以利益有深淺,並形成業生、神通生、願生、應生各類眷屬的利益。

有人問:第一番既已破二十五有而得到利益,便再沒有可破之法,也沒有利益可說,為何還要說到第十番?

回答:最初破二十五種果報苦,得到果報益;其次破二十五種因苦,得到修因益;其次破二十五有中的見思苦,得到真諦三昧益;其次破二十五空,使人從二十五有的空中出而進入假,得到俗諦三昧益;其次破二十五有中有、空兩邊,顯出中道王三昧益;其次破方便有餘土,從二十五假中出,得到俗諦、王三昧兩種利益;其次破實報土,只是更深地顯出王三昧益。三諦還沒有明明了了,利益的作用便不停止,所以有十番,意思就是如此。

又有人問:三諦只在最高地位才有,還是也能通於凡夫?

回答:如《大品》說:『眾生的色、受、想、行、識。』又說:『無等等的色、受、想、行、識。』《仁王》說:『法性的色,法性的受、想、行、識。』《大經》說:『因滅除此色,便獲得常色;受、想、行、識也是如此。』因此,從凡夫到聖人都悉是有,這就是俗諦。

《淨名》說:『眾生如,彌勒如,賢聖如,只有一如,沒有兩個如。』《大品》說:『色是空,受、想、行、識是空;若有一法超過涅槃,也仍如幻、如化。』因此凡聖都空,這就是真諦。

《大經》說:『二十五有之中有我嗎?回答說有我;我就是佛性,佛性就是中道。因緣所生之法,一色、一香,沒有不是中道。』因此從凡夫到聖人,悉皆是中道第一義諦。

又有人問:談遠益時,經中可用的語句還很多。第一處說:『從久遠劫以來,讚歎顯示涅槃之道,令生死苦永遠窮盡,我常常這樣說。』第二處說:『我過去在二萬億佛之處,教導無上道。』第三處說:『宿世因緣,我現在要說。』究竟以哪段為確定依據?

回答:第一段只說從久遠劫以來,久遠二字確實幽遠廣漫,卻未顯明本地,也可能只是依據中間。第二段只說昔日曾在二萬億佛之處,沒有判定劫數,難明久近;拿後文來比量,似乎仍是很近。現在說遠益,採取第三段後面的明文:『把三千世界的土地磨成墨,向東走過一千世界才下一點,把點過與沒有點過的一切世界全都磨成微塵,一塵算一劫,又超過這個數目的無量無邊百千萬億阿僧祇劫。』用這樣的明文來看二萬億佛之時,才像昨日一樣近。

從大通佛時以來,是結大乘緣的開端。那位佛用八千劫說經,十六王子又用八萬四千劫覆講。那時經論文字廣、時間深長,聽眾有的可能當座已悟,有的可能在中間受到教化而得益,有的可能到近世才被化熟。他們最後都到寶所,受法性身,成為應生眷屬;內在祕藏真實德行,外現種種身分,一同成熟眾生、作佛事。《淨名》說:『雖已成道、轉法輪,仍行菩薩道。』就是這個意思。

那時聽法而未得真實益的人,若得相似益,隔一生也不忘;若只得名字益、觀行益,隔一生便可能忘失,也可能不忘。忘失的人若遇善知識,宿世善根重新生起;若遇惡友,便失去本心,所以在中間需要種種塗抹熨治。有些多用大乘使其成熟,有些多用小乘使其成熟。生方便土的人,雖聽到種種道,實際都是為一乘,也都被引到寶所,受法性身,在彼國得到第九番、第十番真實利益。千世界微塵數菩薩就是這一流。這些人已在從前得到究竟,叫作久遠利益;其中到了今日仍住聲聞地的人,則再就近處說利益,如後文所說。

《妙法蓮華經玄義》卷第六下到此完畢。以下是卷第七上,題署仍為天台智者大師說。

近利益

近利益從寂滅道場開始:佛初成正覺,便轉法輪,擊毒鼓、天鼓,利益眾生,一直到法華以前。利益仍有淺深,死滅仍有遲速。為什麼?教法本來就是對應因緣,因緣略分四類,教也有四類,教主也有四類,都稱法王,都具王三昧;自身破二十五有,又以七益利益眾生,都可照前文理解。

大小乘經又說,佛入王三昧,放光說法,使善惡各趣中承受果苦的人得益。如《阿含》中說,眾生見佛光明,蒙佛手觸,六道苦患全都得到治癒。《大品》又說,佛放光照地獄眾生,苦惱立即消除,並生到與第六天齊等之處。苦除是果益,生天是因益;《大品》稱為華葉之益。

又如佛放光時,幽闇之處全都大明,其中眾生各自想:『這裡為什麼忽然生出眾生?』這也是果益。這種因果益,四類教主佛都能給予。

若分別說利益,就有淺深不同。聲聞斷正使,緣覺又侵除習氣,兩者同叫中草。菩薩制伏煩惱,又兼度眾生,所以經說:『尋求世尊之處,我應當成佛,修行精進與禪定。』這叫上草益,是三藏教主慈善根力所成的利益相。

經說:『如果各位菩薩智慧堅固,了達三界,追求最上乘。』這三種人同觀無生,不只得到先前析法智慧的利益,另有善巧度脫,便是體真,叫作小樹增長益,是通教教主的利益相。

經說:『又有安住禪定而得神通力,聽聞諸法空,心中非常歡喜。』安住禪定,是住九種大禪;心大歡喜,是登歡喜地,度無數億百千眾生,叫作大樹增長。他不只得到先前因果上析法、體法的利益,還另得分別道種智,直到一切種智之益,是別教教主的利益相。

經說:『現在應當為你說最實事。』這不只具有前面的利益,更能當下破無明、顯佛性,得到究竟真實之益,是圓教教主的利益相。

前三種教的利益,較劣者不能兼攝較勝者,較勝者卻能兼攝較劣者,意思可以明白。

再依五味來說:乳教只有因益、果益、大樹益、實事益四種,不說三草與一木,因為大乘經不進入二乘人的手中,他們如聾如啞。酪教只有三草等四益。生蘇具備七益。熟蘇沒有析法三草,卻有體法等七益。醍醐只有實事益。先前各益都是麁,現在之益才是妙。

近從寂滅道場直到法華,生身菩薩只得前八番利益,不能得第九、第十益。另有一種得義,是菩薩從法性身來入分段身,作願生、神通生、應生等眷屬,進一步破無明,斷除殘餘品數,便也能說得到第九、第十番利益。從寂滅道場開始,到法華為止,大略說有十益。

有人問:法身菩薩聽應身佛說法,在應身中得到利益時,也會使法身得益嗎?

回答:譬如磨鏡,鏡子愈磨愈明,映在其中的色像也隨之明亮。

又問:應身聽法得益,法身也得益;那麼應身示現疾病,法身也會生病嗎?

回答:如果這個病是真實的,應身患病,法身也會患病。只因應身所現的病並非真實;既非真實,應身本來無病,法身也無病。再者,若應身所現的病少,應知法身所得利益也少;若應身能廣泛示現疾病,法身所得利益也廣。

現在用各種句式分別判斷。第一組:有果得益而因不得益,有因得益而果不得益,有因果俱益,有因果俱不益;這都可以從現前事例理解。

第二組:有壞益,有成益,有既壞又成益,有不壞不成益。不壞不成益是清涼益;四趣之因是壞益;非想之因是成益;中間各因是既成又壞益。

第三組:有因益就是果益、果益就是因益,這是變易因移、果易的意思。有因益不是增道,果益不是損生,得到時是因果益,未得到時仍是因果益,這是分段報因報果。有因益就是增道,果益就是損生,未得到時不是因果益,得到時才是因果益,這是習因習果。

第四組:有真益而沒有俗益,是二乘;有俗益而沒有真益,是六度菩薩;有先得俗益、後得真益,也是六度菩薩;有先得真益、後得俗益,是通菩薩;有真俗益而沒有中益,以及有中益而非真俗益,是別;有真益就是俗益,也就是中道益,是圓。

當文利益

第三是當文利益。今經完備具足七益;七益雖有差別,卻就是無差別。譬如芽、莖、枝、葉生長不同,卻都是同一土地所生。七益確有淺深,卻沒有一項不是實相,所以說差別即無差別。各經中有差別的麁益,同入今經無差別的妙益;有的進入各種妙益,有的按住原位而成妙益。

所謂進入益,本來是地上清涼,如今進一步發起大乘,理解之心明淨,或進入觀行妙、相似妙、分真妙;本來是人天因益,如今進入相似妙、分真妙;本來是小乘有學、無學之益,如今進而破無明,得到分真妙益,好像回聲進入號角,聲音由小轉大。通、別的進益也可照此理解。

所謂按位益,本來是麁果,地上清涼便就其位置成為理妙之益;按住麁因之益,就是觀行妙益;按住麁位有學、無學之益,就是相似妙益。開麁便是妙,不必另行進入;通、別也可照此理解。

進入妙益,是相待於麁益而顯明妙益;按位益,是絕待妙益。

若依各種麁益判眷屬,果、因二益堪為業生眷屬;中草、上草、小樹等堪為願生、神通生眷屬;大樹見性以後,全都屬應生眷屬。若依進入、按位判眷屬,理妙、假名妙、觀行妙堪為業生眷屬;相似妙堪為願生、神通生眷屬;分真妙堪為應生眷屬。這就是今經利益之相。

三、流通中的利益

流通利益分為三部分:第一說弘經之師,第二說弘經之法,第三說所得利益。

出師

弘經的人通於凡夫與聖者。法身菩薩以誓願莊嚴,能使此土、他土、下土、上土眾生得到權實七益、九益、十益;教化的功德歸於自己,又資助法身,使道增長、生死減損。生身菩薩也能在此土、他土弘經,使別人得到權實七益;教化功德歸己,增道損生,卻不能利益上土。凡夫之師也能在此土弘經,使別人得到權實七益;教化功德歸己,增進自己的品位。

所以《無量義》說:『有病的導師在此岸,卻能成就船筏,把人渡到彼岸。』意思就是如此。

有人問:凡夫只能為凡夫弘經、使凡夫得益,還是也能使聖人得益?

回答:聖人有兩種,一是小乘聖人,二是大乘聖人。經說:『若有真實證得阿羅漢的人,生起已經滅度的想法;若遇到其他佛,就能得到明白決了。』南岳師說,初依名為餘佛,因為無明未破,所以名餘;能知如來祕密之藏,深深覺悟圓理,所以名佛。

佛滅後真實證得阿羅漢的人,對權實尚未明白;若遇初依,便能決了,成就相似益,並由此進入分真益。這段文字可以旁證,凡夫之師能為小乘聖人弘經而令其得益。

經又說:『六根清淨的人說法,十方諸佛都喜歡見他,都向著他所在之處說法,一切天龍聽到他所說,都非常歡喜。』這也是凡夫之師能為大聖說法的明文。

出法

第二說弘通經典的方法,依聖言說明。經文說:『若眾生不相信、不接受,應在其餘深法中對他示、教、利、喜。』餘,是帶有方便;深,是闡明中道。帶方便而明中道,就是別教;若只有方便而不明中道,就是通教、藏教等。經文允許用別教幫助圓教,照例推知,也應可以用通教幫助圓教。

又有經文說:『再用不同方便,幫助顯明第一義。』難道會把藏、通隔絕在外嗎?只是菩薩已得實慧,也懂權巧之意,不會拿實混濫權,也不會把權說成實;只是為弘揚實法而眾生不信,必須為實施權,以淺助深,並沒有虛妄。這就是權實雙用而弘經。

安樂行說:『若有人提出難問,不用小乘法回答,只以大乘為他解說,使他得到一切種智。』這是只許用實法弘經。又說:『隨順所宜而說。』這也沒有隔絕權法。

今日有人弘法,一味只用大法,或一味只用小法,都沒有得到佛意。善於弘經的人,運用方法必須合時;口中雖說權法,內心卻不違背實法。只要使眾生得到權實七益,弘經之事便暢達了。

出益

第三說所得利益。流通的利益,不必等到第三流通段才說;就在正說文中,已經指出未來弘經的利益。

〈譬喻品〉後、〈授記品〉末、〈法師品〉中,都說弘經的功德利益:如來滅後,能聽到一句偈的人,也能得到三菩提記,何況弘揚宣說的人。私下只為一人說,功德已經很多,何況在大眾中廣說。展轉到第五十人,隨喜功德尚且不是二乘境界所能測量,何況最初法會中親聞而隨喜的人。常不輕只流通一句,尚且得到六根清淨,何況具足流通的人。

初品弟子弘經的功德,用無量億劫修五波羅蜜仍不足為喻;何況第五品之功德,就像十方虛空,哪裡能有邊界。五品弘經尚且無法窮盡,並且都說:『進入如來之室,穿著如來之衣,坐在如來之座。』如來之法全都超出數量,何況八萬大士、千界微塵菩薩,哪裡能說盡,哪裡能知盡?除如來外,沒有人能完全知道。

凡夫之師弘經,能使凡夫得到七益。經說:『此經是閻浮提人疾病的良藥;若聽聞此經,就不老不死。』意思是,在老死之中認識老死的實相。老死是果報法,認識實相便得到清涼理妙之益,也是果報益。

因為能受持此經,得生安樂土,住在蓮華中,不被貪欲惱亂;這也是遠離十種惱亂,是善行菩薩道,也叫名字益、觀行妙、修因妙。得到陀羅尼,能旋轉假而入空,就是下草、中草、上草等益,也是小樹益;得到百千旋陀羅尼,就是大樹益;得到法音方便陀羅尼,是相似實益;若有人須臾聽聞,便得到究竟三菩提,這是真實益。

再者,譬如有人在高原穿鑿,看見乾土,是下、中、上三種藥草益;看見泥,是小樹、大樹益;得到水,是最實益。後五百歲尚且能得到這些利益,何況今日弘經利他,怎會沒有七益?

四、觀心中的利益

小乘說心念生起而尚未發動身口時,不叫作業;大乘則說一剎那造罪,就能因罪殃墮入無間。無間是極大苦報之處,剎那是極短的起業之時。如此短促的一念暫起,重大業力已經成就,何況其餘九法界怎會不具足?若能清淨其心,各種業便都清淨。

所謂淨心觀,是觀一切心全由因緣而生,即空、即假、即中,在一心中修三觀。由這種觀照,知道心不是實心,心只有名字;知道法不是實法,法中沒有我;知道名字本無名字,就與我等;知道法本無法,就與涅槃等。

這種理解生起時,對我與我所的執著如雲如幻,就是地上清涼益。信敬慚愧等善心生起,對空、假、中意樂勇健,就是因益。念念與即空相應,是中草、上草、小樹等益;念念與即假相應,是大樹益;念念與即中相應,是最實事益。在一念受益之心中,可以分別七種利益。

一向只作無生觀的人,只相信內心所得利益,不相信外在佛力威加的利益,便落入自性癡。一向只相信外佛加被,不向內心求利益,便落入他性癡。共性癡與無因癡也可以照此理解。

執自性的人,親眼看見世間有人拖曳重物不能前進,尚須旁力幫助才得前進;為何不相信罪垢深重的人,能由佛威建立而使觀慧得益?再問,你從哪裡得到這種無生內觀?從老師得到,還是從經典得到,還是自己悟得?老師與經典就是你的外緣;若是自己悟得,也必定受到冥加,只是你不知道恩德,如樹木不知道日月風雨的恩德。

又有三件事顯示你不知道外加:第一,不信教法;第二,自己不求外加;第三,不教別人求外加。這只是你自己不信,並非沒有外益。

經說:『不是內,不是外,卻又是內,又是外。』因為是內,所以諸佛解脫要從心中求;因為是外,所以有諸佛護念。怎能不信外益?他性、共性、無因三種癡,也可照此理解。即假,所以沒有自性;即空,所以沒有他性;即中,所以沒有共性;雙照空假,所以沒有無因性。

五、結成權實

光宅說:『照三三之境叫作權,照四一之境叫作實。』現在不用這個解釋。既然以大乘之果作大理,為何不用小乘之果作小理?他補救說,小果不真,所以不把小果當作理。若是這樣,權教與修權行的人又何曾是真?既然立權教與權行人,為何不立權理?又若權沒有理,俗就不應稱為諦;既然說俗諦,權就不應只有三。

又說實有四項,但因與果本是兩法,怎能把兩法說成理一?經說:『觀一切法如實相,不行,也不分別。』為何又分別因果而立理一?若如此,便沒有實相,成了魔所說,所以不用那種解釋。

現在說,照十種麁境是權,照十種妙境是實。十麁,就是前九法界中三因緣等各種麁諦智,直到麁利益,全都稱權;照十妙,就是理妙直到利益妙,因為妙而稱實。

再者,正因十妙而開出十麁,好像為了蓮而有華,用意在蓮,蓮卻隱而不現。在其餘深法中示教利喜,那些法中有實,實卻未顯。經文說:『如來方便的意趣難以理解。』華開而蓮現,譬喻開十麁、顯十妙;此時不再有十麁,只有一大事不可思議境界,直到不可思議利益。肇師說:『從佛國開始,到法供養結束,全都說不可思議。』現在也照此理解;麁既開顯,從始至終全都成妙。

再依五味來說,乳味有為十妙而明十麁、開十麁而顯十妙,成為一權一實;若依四悉檀,便有六權二實;若依四門,便有十二權四實。

若依三藏教,一向是權;化城、楊葉仍歸在三藏教內。依化他是權,依自行是實;依四悉檀是三權一實;依四門是十二權四實。

若依方等,因為完備具有四教,所以有三十種權、十種實;依四悉檀有十四權二實;配對四門便有五十六權八實。

若依摩訶般若,因為已廢三藏,只用其餘三教,所以通、別二十種是權,圓十種是實;依悉檀有十權二實;歷四門有四十權八實。

到了法華,前來一向全都廢除,只說一實。實中不是沒有方便,只是實相方便,同稱為實。現在依悉檀來說,尚未悟時有三權,悟時就是一實;若歷四門,有十二權四實。名數表面上與三藏相同,意義卻有天地之別:三藏的十二權四實一向是權,法華的十二權四實一向是實。再分別與方等、般若的差異。所以經說:『只說無上道,顯示真實相。』意思就在這裡。

若依涅槃,涅槃完備解釋四教,也有三十權、十實,表面似與方等相同,意義卻大不相同。方等是兩教入實、兩教不入實;涅槃則四教全都入實。在因位有三權一實,在果位只有四實而沒有權。依四悉檀有十四權二實;歷四門有五十六權八實;若再依三因門,便有五十六權;若依果門,四實只有實,只因仍說其本因,所以說四。這樣,四門全都入實;依果說四實十二權,與法華義齊。

因此知道,各教雖同有權實,權實的意義並不相同:有的一向是實,有的一向是權,有的權實相兼,全都只是稱合當時根機之情,與理還沒有融會。現在總依教判權實,三藏、通、別三教是權,圓教是實;又各教權實未融是權,融會之後開權顯實是實。今法華一圓,所以是實;又因開權,所以是實。

若依圓教來說,照前三教三十麁是權,照十妙是實。若依開權圓融來說,抉擇三十麁全都成妙,只稱為實,所以稱妙。若取悟理來說,理本身既不是權也不是實;不見有一法,只像用空拳哄騙小兒。說權、說實仍是麁,理離權實,所以是妙。

六、約本明十妙之前:先釋本迹

第二,依本說十妙,分為兩部分:先釋本迹,其次明十妙。本單元先說第一部分。

本迹有六種解釋。第一,本是理本,就是實相與唯一究竟之道;迹是除諸法實相以外,其餘種種都叫迹。第二,理與事都叫本,宣說理、宣說事都叫教迹。第三,理事之教都叫本,領受教法而修行叫迹;好像人依一處而行,便留下行跡,循著行跡可以找到所在之處。第四,行能證體,體叫本;依體而起用,用叫迹。第五,真實證得體用叫本,權巧施作體用叫迹。第六,今日所顯叫本,先來已說叫迹。依這六種義理說本迹。

第一,依理事說本迹。從無住之本建立一切法。無住之理,就是本時實相真諦;一切法,就是本時森羅萬象的俗諦。由實相真本垂下俗迹,循俗迹便顯真本;本迹雖不同,卻不可思議地是一。所以經文說:『觀一切法空,如實相,只因因緣而有,從顛倒而生。』

第二,依理教說本迹。本時所照的二諦都不可說,所以都叫本;昔佛以方便宣說二諦,就是二諦之教,教叫迹。若沒有二諦之本,就沒有二種教;若沒有教迹,又怎能顯出諦本?本迹雖不同,卻不可思議地是一。經文說:『此法不可顯示,言辭之相寂滅;佛以方便力,所以為五比丘宣說。』

第三,依教行說本迹。最初領受昔佛之教,以教為本,於是有修因致果之行。因教詮顯理,才能發起行;因行契會教,才能顯出理。本迹雖不同,卻不可思議地是一。經文說:『諸法從本以來,常自寂滅;佛子修行道業完畢,來世得以作佛。』

第四,依體用說本迹。由昔日最初修行契理,證得法身,以法身為本;最初得到法身本,所以就體發起應身之用;又由應身之用顯出法身。本迹雖不同,卻不可思議地是一。經文說:『我從成佛以來,已經如此非常久遠,只因以方便教化眾生,才作這樣的宣說。』

第五,依實權說本迹。最初久遠真實證得法身、應身,都叫本;中間屢次宣稱出生、宣稱滅度,種種權巧施作法身、應身,所以叫迹。若沒有最初證得法身、應身之本,便沒有中間法身、應身之迹;由迹顯本,本迹雖不同,卻不可思議地是一。經文說:『這是我的方便,諸佛也是如此。』

第六,依今已說本迹。先前各教已說的事理,直到權實,全都是迹;今經所說久遠的事理,直到權實,全都叫本。若不是今經所明久遠之本,就無從垂下先前已說之迹;若沒有已說之迹,又怎能顯出今本?本迹雖不同,卻不可思議地是一。經文說:『諸佛之法經過久時以後,必定要說真實。』

若從已說與今說逆向收攝,指已說為迹,便收得釋迦自寂滅道場以來的十麁、十妙,全都叫迹;指今說為本,便向久遠總攝最初本時各種麁、妙,全都叫本。

若從權實逆向收攝,指權為迹,便分別收得中間種種異名佛的十麁、十妙,全都叫權;指實為本,便收得最初的十麁、十妙,全都叫實。

若從體用逆向收攝,指用為迹,便收得最初的感應、神通、說法、眷屬、利益五妙;指體為本,便收得最初的三法妙。

若從教行逆向收攝,指行為迹,便收得最初的行妙、位妙;指教為本,便收得最初本時的智妙。

若從理教逆向收攝,指理為本,便收得本初的境妙;指教為迹,便收得本時的師教妙,也兼收本師十妙。

若從理事逆向收攝,指事為迹,便收得本時各種麁境;指理為本,便收得本時各種妙境。最初之本只是本而不是迹;最後已說只是迹而不是本;中間則既是迹也是本。若沒有本時之本,就不能垂下中間與最後之迹;若沒有已說之迹,就不能顯出今說之本。本迹雖不同,卻不可思議地是一。

Merit and Benefit

Tenth is meritorious benefit. Merit and benefit are in fact one and the same affair, without difference. If they are distinguished, benefit received by oneself is called merit, while benefiting others is called benefit. This topic has four parts: first, why benefit is introduced here; second, benefit within the main teaching; third, benefit within circulation; and fourth, benefit within contemplation of mind.

1. Why Benefit Is Introduced

Nothing the buddhas do ever passes in vain. The Explanatory Treatise says: “The Buddha enters the king samādhi. He first emits light to deliver those who were to be delivered earlier, and afterward emits light to deliver those who were to be delivered later.” This resembles catching fish with a net: the earlier casting makes a catch, and the later casting also makes a catch. Sentient beings who see the Buddha’s light or hear the Dharma never do so fruitlessly. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says: “The treasure of Dharma shines universally and rains down sweet dew.” These are the two benefits of body and speech. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra and Sūtra of Questions by Brahmā both say that the Buddha emits light capable of breaking stinginess, anger, and delusion; the details are given in those scriptures.

In the present scripture, the four great disciples received the benefit of the Buddha’s opening the three to reveal the one. The Buddha said that the Tathāgata possesses further immeasurable merits that they could never exhaust by speaking. The great cloud rising in the world represents the benefit of form. Thunder sounding and lightning flashing represent the benefit of supernormal power. Rain falling equally represents the benefit of teaching the Dharma. The various grasses and trees each growing means that all four kinds of retinue receive the seven benefits. The subtlety of benefit therefore follows the subtlety of retinues.

2. Benefit within the Main Teaching

Benefit within the main teaching has three parts: first distant benefit, next proximate benefit, and third benefit in the present text.

Distant Benefit: The Poison Drum and the Heavenly Drum

Distant benefit began when the sixteen princes at the time of the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence assisted in transformation and spread the teaching, striking both the poison drum and the heavenly drum. The arising of good can be shallow or deep, while the death of delusion can be slow or swift. From the goodness of humans and gods through the great tree is shallow benefit. From what is most real in the first mind through what is most real in the later mind is deep benefit. From breaking unwholesomeness through breaking dust-and-sand delusion is slow death. From the first breaking of ignorance through the later breaking of ignorance is swift death. Slow and swift death are the power of the poison drum; shallow and deep birth of good are the power of the heavenly drum. The scripture therefore says: “The Dharma king who breaks existence appears in the world and teaches the Dharma according to the desires of sentient beings.” This is the textual and doctrinal meaning of the two drums. The meaning of breaking existence has already been explained.

The Seven Benefits and Guanding’s Private Explanation

The benefit produced by teaching Dharma may first be summarized as seven kinds:

First is benefit to the fruit of recompense in the twenty-five modes of existence, also called the benefit of coolness on the ground. Second is the benefit of opening the causal blossom in the twenty-five modes of existence, also called the benefit of the small grass. Third is the analytical-dharma benefit of the samādhi of the true truth, also called the benefit of the middle grass. Fourth is the benefit of five supernormal powers from the samādhi of the conventional truth, also called the benefit of the upper grass. Fifth is the integral-dharma benefit of the samādhi of the true truth, also called the benefit of the small tree. Sixth is the benefit of six supernormal powers from the samādhi of the conventional truth, also called the benefit of the great tree. Seventh is the benefit of the king samādhi of the Middle Way, also called the benefit of the most real affair.

Those who receive the causal and fruit benefits of the twenty-five modes of existence can become karma-born retinues. Those who receive the analytical and integral benefits of the samādhi of the true truth can become vow-born retinues. Those who receive the benefits of five and six supernormal powers from the samādhi of the conventional truth can become supernormal-power-born retinues. Those who receive the benefit of the king samādhi of the Middle Way can become response-born retinues.

Guanding adds a separate private explanation here. In principle there should be four pairs and eight benefits. They are stated as seven only because the first item is opened into two while the final two are combined. If the final item is opened and the first is combined, there are likewise seven benefits. If both beginning and end are opened, there are eight: the sequential benefit of the Middle Way and the nonsequential benefit of the Middle Way are then listed separately. If both beginning and end are combined, there are six. The remaining combinations can be understood accordingly.

Expanding into Ten Benefits

The seven benefits have now been explained in brief. They may next be expanded into ten: first, benefit of fruit; second, benefit of cause; third, benefit to śrāvakas; fourth, benefit to pratyekabuddhas; fifth, benefit through the six perfections; sixth, benefit in the Shared Teaching; seventh, benefit in the Distinct Teaching; eighth, benefit in the Perfect Teaching; ninth, benefit in transformational birth-and-death; and tenth, benefit in real recompense.

1. Benefit of Fruit

Benefit of fruit is benefit to the fruit of recompense in the twenty-five modes of existence.

There are eight great hells: Avīci, Perception, Black Rope, Crushing Together, Screaming, Great Screaming, Scorching Heat, and Great Scorching Heat. Each great hell has sixteen small hells as its retinue, making a total of 136 places. These principal hells lie twenty thousand yojanas below the earth. Auxiliary hells may be on the earth or between the Iron-Enclosure Mountains. Suffering in the auxiliary hells is lighter, and suffering in the principal hells heavier. Those with the heaviest recompense pass through all 136 places; those of middling recompense do not pass through them all; and those with lighter recompense pass through still fewer. Beings there are constantly pressed by burning suffering. It cannot be described in full, and those who hear of it are terrified. The Sūtra of the Four Liberations calls this the path of fire. Two times—their first entry and their first emergence—permit transformation. When roots of good from former lives have ripened into a corresponding suitability, a noble one goes forth in response. Some are illuminated by light, some receive rain that extinguishes the fires, and some are shown and taught the Dharma by Devadatta or Vasu. They revive from oppressive heat, their bodies become cool, they receive hidden and manifest benefit, and their sufferings cease.

The eight freezing hells, including Apapa and the others, likewise comprise 136 places. Beings there can also receive hidden and manifest benefit so that their bodies become warm and comfortable. This is the benefit of coolness received amid the fruit of hell.

Animals are broadly of three kinds: aquatic, terrestrial, and aerial. Terrestrial animals further have three grades. The heaviest live under the earth and see no light; the middle live in mountains and forests; the lightest are kept by humans. The strong subdue the weak, drinking blood and eating flesh amid innumerable fears. The Sūtra of the Four Liberations calls this the path of blood. When roots of good from former lives can activate suitability, a noble one goes forth in response and frees them from fear, bringing hidden and manifest benefit. This is the benefit of coolness amid the fruit of animal life.

Hungry ghosts may dwell on ocean islets or among the mountains and forests of the human world. Some resemble humans and others beasts. Those with heavy recompense have fires of hunger blazing between their joints and never even hear the name of broth or water. Those of middling recompense seek fluids from pus, blood, excrement, and other filth. Those with lighter recompense occasionally obtain one meager meal, while being driven with knives and clubs to dam seas and fill rivers. The Sūtra of the Four Liberations calls this the path of knives. When roots of good from former lives can activate suitability, a noble one goes forth in response, produces fragrant milk from the hand, and gives it to them until they are full, bringing hidden and manifest benefit. This is the benefit of coolness amid the fruit of hungry-ghost existence.

Asuras may live in caves halfway up Mount Sumeru, beside the great ocean, or on the ocean floor. They constantly resent the gods and dwell in fear. When thunder sounds they take it for the heavenly drum, and rain from dragons turns into swords. When roots of good from former lives can activate suitability, a noble one goes forth in response and subdues them with gentle speech, bringing hidden and manifest benefit. This is the benefit of coolness amid the fruit of asura existence.

Although humans in the four continents possess better and worse recompense, all undergo birth, aging, illness, and death and share the lighter recompense of a hell. When roots of good from former lives can activate suitability, a noble one goes forth in response, enabling them to leave what they seek to leave and obtain what they seek, bringing hidden and manifest benefit.

Among the six desire heavens, the earth-dwelling gods separately suffer warfare with the asuras, while all six share the five signs of decline, the marks of death, and other hell-like sufferings. When roots of good from former lives can activate suitability, a noble one goes forth in response and brings hidden and manifest benefit.

The gods of the four dhyānas, Brahmā kings, the Heaven without Perception, the nonreturners’ heavens, and the other form-realm heavens do not suffer as beings in the lower realms do, yet they remain confined by form. At death, if they do not delight in entering dhyāna, wind contacts and blows upon the body. Apart from eye-consciousness, all the other consciousnesses then undergo suffering. When roots of good from former lives can activate suitability, a noble one goes forth in response and brings hidden and manifest benefit.

Although the gods of the four formless attainments do not undergo the sufferings of the desire and form realms, subtle afflictions remain like sores, tumors, delusion, or arrows entering the body. When roots of good from former lives can activate suitability, a noble one goes forth in response and brings hidden and manifest benefit.

Taken together, these benefits of coolness arise through the power of wholesome roots of kindness in ordinary and noble beings. Distinguished in detail, they originate when a bodhisattva first contemplates the evils to be prevented within the twenty-five modes of existence and gives rise to compassion, contemplates the good that can prevent those evils and gives rise to kindness, and perfumes the king samādhi with this kindness and compassion. Not abandoning sentient beings, the bodhisattva goes forth to correspond to their suitability and brings them benefit. This is broadly the first of the ten accounts implied when the “Great Scripture” speaks of the twenty-five samādhis breaking the twenty-five modes of existence.

2. Benefit of Cause

The second account concerns benefit to causes cultivated within the twenty-five modes of existence. The causes and fruits of self and other can each be raised from one convenient side according to the meaning, making the explanation easier. In the preceding benefit to the fruit of recompense, places and times of recompense differ; all benefits cannot be discussed in a single body, so they are easier to display through many people in many places. A single person’s mind, however, can produce immeasurable karma. The causal benefit of the twenty-five modes of existence is therefore explained through one person.

What is benefit of cause? Four causes can be destroyed and twenty-one causes accomplished. It can also be said that one cause is destroyed, one cause accomplished, and the remaining twenty-three causes both accomplished and destroyed.

If a person has no discipline to restrain the self and lets body and speech create karma for the four destinies, that person is called a hell person. If that person abandons evil and maintains discipline, the person is called a human or god. Yet if the prohibitions are severe and rigid, the person may waver and retreat when conditions arise, and evil karma will return. One may commit the four grave offenses and five heinous offenses or burn and destroy stūpas and monasteries. When such a mind arises, evil appears and discipline disappears; once this karma ripens, one necessarily falls into an evil destiny. If one wishes to leave this mind and accomplish discipline and goodness, there is a capacity whose suitability can be activated, drawing the Stainless Samādhi to go forth in response. The evil mind suddenly breaks open, the cause of hell ceases, and hidden and manifest benefit is received. Even when people today enter a place of practice to repent, if the evil mind does not turn, evil karma is not destroyed. If evil karma is not destroyed, the binding rope is not severed and the offense cannot be extinguished.

If a person is stingy, greedy, and flattering, hunts after reputation, lacks genuine virtue within, yet wants others to praise them, this evil arises and discipline is suppressed, leading to hungry-ghost existence. If one lacks shame and conscience, fails to repay debts, has no reverence, and is proud, angry, greedy, and gluttonous, this evil arises and discipline is suppressed, leading to animal existence. If one envies the worthy and capable, cultivates merit in order to defeat others, harbors a maggot-like poisonous mind, uses skillful devices to bring others down, and terrifies them, this evil arises and discipline is suppressed, creating asura karma. If one wishes to leave these three evil minds and accomplish disciplined goodness, good possesses a suitability that can be activated, and the noble function goes forth in response. The evil mind suddenly breaks open and disciplined goodness becomes complete. This is called the destruction of causes for the four destinies and the accomplishment of causes for humans and gods, bringing hidden and manifest benefit. This explanation is made in terms of cultivating causes in the human destiny.

Viewed in terms of the various destinies, wishing to leave hell and enter animal existence, leave animal existence and enter hungry-ghost existence, leave hungry-ghost existence and enter asura existence, or leave asura existence and enter the human path each has a cause transmitted from one stage to the next. When the cause is accomplished, karma turns. The remaining cases can be understood accordingly.

Firmly maintaining the five precepts, practicing humaneness and righteousness, being filial toward one’s parents, and possessing trust, reverence, shame, and conscience constitute human karma. Human karma has four grades: upper, middle, lower, and lowest. Viewed from fruit as recompense, Jambudvīpa is the lowest; viewed from entry into the path, Uttarakuru is the lowest. At times a wholesome mind fades while evil thoughts alone become strong. Good can still be accomplished and evil extinguished, so a stimulus of suitability exists and the noble function goes forth in response. Causes for the four evil destinies are destroyed, the four grades of human goodness are accomplished, and hidden and manifest benefit is received.

When the ten wholesome acts are maintained spontaneously without interruption and the wholesome mind matures, this is heavenly karma. Hence it is said that a purely evil mind without an intervening wholesome thought is karma for the evil destinies, because its fruit is pure suffering. Alternating wholesome and evil thoughts are human karma, because human recompense mixes suffering and happiness. The ten wholesome acts accomplished spontaneously are heavenly karma, because heavenly recompense occurs naturally.

There are further distinctions within the cultivation of the ten wholesome acts. When accompanied by a mind that protects the Dharma, they form the karma of the Four Great Kings. When accompanied by kindness that transforms others, they form the karma of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three. When the mind becomes subtler and matures spontaneously, never harming sentient beings while walking, standing, sitting, or lying down and continuing goodness skillfully and without interruption, they form the karma of the Yāma Heaven. When the ten wholesome acts are joined to dhyāna, gather the mind, and attain coarse and fine abiding, they form the karma of Tuṣita Heaven. Desire-realm concentration is the karma of the Heaven of Delighting in Transformations. Access concentration that breaks phenomenal obstruction is the karma of the Heaven of Mastery over Others’ Transformations. The four dhyānas form karma of the form realm. When joined to kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity and concentration is attained among the associated mental factors, they form the karma of a Brahmā king. Extinguishing mind and cultivating the concentration without mind form the karma of the Heaven without Perception.

Someone asks: The Heaven without Perception is a heaven of wrong views. How can it become a capacity that provides a stimulus?

The answer is that the Great Collection Sūtra says: “Bodhisattvas train sentient beings in many ways, deviant or correct. They practice what is not the path and penetrate the buddha path.”

An older explanation says that a noble one places one portion of contaminated practice between two portions of the uncontaminated and perfumes it until it becomes uncontaminated. The present explanation instead says that the nine successive concentrations perfume contaminated practice into the uncontaminated; this forms the karma of a nonreturner. The four formless concentrations form karma of the formless realm.

Beings in these twenty-one modes of existence are repelled by the coarse suffering of their own plane and wish to cultivate escape, but cannot obtain what they seek or leave what they wish to abandon. At that moment, they are called capacities whose suitability can be activated. They draw the compassionate power of the twenty-one samādhis, which breaks their cultivated causes, enables them to leave what they wish to leave and accomplish what they seek, removes suffering and gives happiness, and brings hidden and manifest benefit. This is what the scripture means when it says: “The small grasses, small roots, small stems, small branches, and small leaves all obtain growth.”

Taken together, this arises through the power of wholesome roots of kindness in ordinary and noble beings. Distinguished in detail, it originates when a bodhisattva first maintains the 250 precepts, cultivates the root dhyānas and the others, and gives rise to kindness and compassion within every good dharma capable of preventing evil. The original vow of kindness and compassion perfumes the king samādhi. Not abandoning sentient beings, the bodhisattva goes forth to their suitability so each receives benefit. This is broadly the second of the ten accounts implied when the “Great Scripture” speaks of the twenty-five samādhis breaking the twenty-five modes of existence.

3. Benefit to Śrāvakas

The third account is benefit to śrāvakas. A person becomes weary of birth and death, receiving birth after death and returning to death after birth, exhausting the spirit in an endless round. Desire conceals the person, like a shaggy ox protecting its tail, so liberation cannot be gained. It is therefore said that when a person meets suffering and becomes weary of aging, illness, and death, nirvāṇa is taught so that every limit of suffering can be exhausted. Once revulsion has been inwardly resolved and the aspiration for escape firmly set, the person cultivates the śrāvaka path for this purpose.

While discipline is being maintained, the rākṣasas of affective attachment and views may damage the flotation bladder and make discipline impure. Because discipline is impure, samādhi does not appear. Without discipline and concentration, the uncontaminated cannot arise. The person therefore single-mindedly cultivates discipline, concentration, and wisdom, forming a capacity whose suitability can be activated and drawing the power of the four samādhis, including the Stainless, to empower the practice. Karma of the four destinies ceases to arise and discipline becomes pure.

When concentration and wisdom are cultivated evenly, wisdom with concentration is not mad and concentration with wisdom is not foolish. This is called worthiness, and worthiness means being near the noble. Cultivating such concentration and wisdom, the person strives single-mindedly as urgently as if extinguishing a fire on the head and longs for dhyāna and wisdom like a thirsty person longing for drink. Yet the twenty-one kinds of contaminated karma disturb the practice. If the power of the samādhis empowers the person, concentration arises, contemplation becomes clear, the four wholesome roots are accomplished, and the path of suppression fully matures. In one instant a turn occurs, true realization arises, and the person becomes a stream-enterer, breaking the afflictions seen by the truth and the eighty-eight compulsions within the twenty-five modes of existence.

This is the common empowerment of the twenty-five samādhis, enabling one to sever delusions seen by the truth and also remove four delusions of thought. Hence it is said that the sixteenth mind enters the path of cultivation. Next, upon entering the path of cultivation, one who leaps over stages at once uses the power of ten samādhis to break the thought-delusions of the five lower fetters. A person of dull faculties severs thought-delusion part by part and receives the empowerment of samādhi part by part, finally exhausting the delusions of the three realms and completing the benefit of the samādhi of the true truth. This is benefit to the middle grass.

Taken together, this arises through the power of wholesome roots of kindness in ordinary and noble beings. Distinguished in detail, it arises from original kindness and compassion: one first contemplates the goodness that analyzes emptiness and extinguishes form within the ten Dharma realms, gives rise to a great vow, and perfumes the king samādhi. Not abandoning sentient beings, one brings the benefit of the middle grass. This is broadly the third of the ten accounts implied when the “Great Scripture” speaks of the twenty-five samādhis breaking the twenty-five modes of existence.

4. Benefit to Pratyekabuddhas

The fourth account is benefit to pratyekabuddhas. A person whose former good is deep and sharp becomes weary of birth and death in an age without a buddha, delights in solitary quietude, and deeply contemplates causes and conditions. The scripture says: “One who has made offerings to buddhas and aspires to a superior Dharma is taught the pratyekabuddha path.” Such a person has great merit capable of activating suitability. A noble one goes forth in response, causing blossoms to fly and bangles to move, and the person receives hidden and manifest benefit and awakens to the pratyekabuddha path. This still belongs to the benefit of the middle grass.

5. Benefit through the Six Perfections

The fifth account concerns bodhisattvas of the six perfections. They contemplate the four truths and practice the six perfections.

When practicing giving, people may ask for one’s head, eyes, kingdom, city, wife, or children. The mind may waver, preventing the perfection of giving from being accomplished. Knowing this to be evil and wishing to accomplish the goodness of giving, the practitioner forms a capacity whose suitability can be activated. Empowered by samādhi, the obstruction of stinginess is suppressed; this breaks hungry-ghost existence. Once the obstructing mind has gone, the practitioner gives joyfully as if drinking sweet dew and knows that conditioned dharmas are frail, perilous, and impermanent. This is the hidden and manifest benefit received through the Mind-Joy Samādhi.

When discipline is accomplished, it suppresses the obstruction that destroys discipline, breaks hell existence, and brings the benefit of the Stainless Samādhi. When patience is accomplished, it suppresses the obstruction of anger, breaks animal existence, and brings the benefit of the Nonretrogression Samādhi. When dhyāna is accomplished, it suppresses the obstruction of distraction, breaks human existence, and brings the benefit of four samādhis. When vigor is accomplished, it suppresses the obstruction of laziness, breaks asura existence, and brings the benefit of the Gladness Samādhi. When wisdom is accomplished, it suppresses the obstruction of delusion, breaks heavenly existence, and brings the benefit of seventeen samādhis.

The six obstructions are karma of the six destinies and are explained in detail in the Bodhisattva Discipline Manual. Because karma of the six destinies is suppressed, the practitioner is no longer troubled by the obstructions, obtains the five supernormal powers, travels through the six destinies, and accomplishes the practice of the six perfections. This is the benefit of the upper grass. The generally shared response is as explained above. Distinguished in detail, it arises when one originally contemplated good and evil among the phenomena of the ten Dharma realms, gave rise to a great vow, perfumed the three samādhis, and did not abandon sentient beings.

6. Benefit in the Shared Teaching

The sixth account is benefit received by practitioners of the Shared Teaching, those who cultivate in common among the three vehicles. At the dry-wisdom ground, nature ground, ground of eight persons, and ground of seeing, they receive benefit through the twenty-five samādhis. From the ground of diminishing onward through the tenth ground, the twenty-one samādhis empower them to break delusions of thought and begin removing ignorance of particulars. This is called the benefit of the small tree. Kindness and compassion in their general and particular forms can be understood as above.

7. Benefit in the Distinct Teaching

The seventh account is benefit received by practitioners of the Distinct Teaching. Binding conditions to the Dharma realm in a sequential mind, they enter the ten abodes through one thought of the Dharma realm and receive the benefit of the samādhi of the true truth; enter the ten practices and ten dedications and receive the benefit of the samādhi of the conventional truth; and enter the ten grounds and receive the benefit of the samādhi of the truth of the middle. This is the benefit of the great tree. General and particular kindness and compassion can be understood as above.

8. Benefit in the Perfect Teaching

The eighth account is benefit received by practitioners of the Perfect Teaching. They cultivate the one real principle of the three truths, binding conditions to the Dharma realm within one thought of the Dharma realm. When they pass through conditions and face objects, every lifting and lowering of the foot is a place of awakening. Their every thought corresponds to the perfections as they cultivate the four samādhis and contemplate the ten kinds of object. When suitability can be activated, a noble one goes forth in response and they suddenly awaken. Whether resemblance or truth is attained, they receive hidden and manifest benefit. This is the Perfect Teaching’s perfect use of the twenty-five samādhis to empower them, break the twenty-five modes of existence, reveal true-self nature, and bring the ultimate benefit of the most real affair.

9. Benefit in Transformational Birth-and-Death

The ninth account is benefit in transformational birth-and-death, the benefit received by people in the Land of Expedient Means with Remainder. Among the first eight accounts are four places, or counted more fully nine: śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas of the Shared Teaching, practitioners in the thirty minds of the Distinct Teaching, and practitioners with resemblance-understanding in the Perfect Teaching. These people have broken only views and thought and have not removed ignorance. Ignorance moistens the uncontaminated so that they undergo birth in the Land of Expedient Means. The later passage therefore says: “I become a buddha in another land and have a different name. In that land they seek the Buddha’s wisdom and hear this scripture.” This is their entry into the One Vehicle in that land.

The Śrīmālā Sūtra says: “Three kinds of person are born in the land of transformational birth-and-death: powerful arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas.” The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra speaks of three kinds of mind-made body. First is the mind-made body of the blissful Dharma, which represents the intent of people of the two vehicles to enter nirvāṇa and attain bliss. Second is the samādhi mind-made body, which represents the intent of the Shared Teaching to emerge into provisional existence, transform beings, and use supernormal-power samādhi. Third is the self-nature mind-made body, which represents the intent of the Distinct Teaching to cultivate the self-nature of the middle way.

In the general term “mind,” bliss is the intent to make emptiness, samādhi is the intent to make provisional existence, and self-nature is the intent to make the middle. Practitioners with resemblance-understanding in the Distinct and Perfect Teachings have not yet produced true realization and are therefore all said to act through intent. Hence a treatise says: “At that time one passes beyond the ground of intent and abides in the activity of wisdom.” Only when true realization has arisen can this be the activity of wisdom; before true realization arises, one still remains on the ground of intent.

When these people are born in that land, those who analyze dharmas are duller and those who comprehend them in their integrity are sharper. Practitioners of the Distinct Teaching have already cultivated provisional contemplation and are somewhat sharper; practitioners of the Perfect Teaching previously understood the immediate middle and are sharpest. Because sharp and dull differ, their cultivation in that land produces sequential and nonsequential benefits, with sequential and nonsequential uses of the twenty-five samādhis in response. Thus nine kinds of person are born in the Land of Expedient Means, begin there to see true-self nature within the modes of existence, and receive the benefit of the most real affair.

When distinguished, the Land of Expedient Means lies beyond the three realms. When phenomena are immediately true, it need not be far away. A later passage says: “If one can deeply trust and understand, one thereby sees the Buddha constantly present on Vulture Peak, surrounded by great bodhisattvas and the assembly of śrāvaka monks, teaching the Dharma.” This is the meaning of the Land of Expedient Means.

10. Benefit in Real Recompense

The tenth account is benefit in the Land of Real Recompense, the benefit received by people in that land. In the eighth account, two kinds of person are born in the Land of Expedient Means; another two kinds have completely broken ignorance and seen the true mark, and only then are born in the Land of Real Recompense. Yet ignorance has very many layers. Although the three worthy and ten noble ones dwell in Real Recompense, their recompense is not exhausted and residual delusions remain. They must further receive forty-one rounds of benefit from the king samādhi. At wondrous awakening, they exhaust vertically and pervade horizontally and are neither born nor destroyed. Because ignorance is forever exhausted and wisdom perfectly complete, this is called neither birth nor death. Because stimulus and response are also fulfilled and benefit consummated, it is likewise called neither birth nor death.

When distinguished, the Land of Real Recompense lies beyond the Land of Expedient Means. When phenomena are immediately true, it too is not far away. The scripture says: “One sees the Sahā world with lapis lazuli as its ground, level and even, with terraces, towers, and observatories made of precious things and bodhisattvas alone dwelling throughout.” This is the meaning of the Land of Real Recompense.

Gathering the Ten Benefits and Three Rounds of Questions and Answers

Whether capacities are coarse or wondrous, responses Distinct or Perfect, lands pure or impure, and benefits shallow or deep, none lies outside these ten accounts. The ten embrace the Dharma realm, and the range of benefit has now been treated in outline. The main meaning can be understood without further prolixity. Thus, at the time of the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence, the poison drum diminished delusion and birth-and-death; hearing occurred at distant and proximate times, and death was slow or swift. The heavenly drum increased the path; hearing likewise occurred at distant and proximate times. Benefit was therefore deep or shallow and produced benefits for karma-born, supernormal-power-born, vow-born, and response-born retinues.

Someone asks: If the first account has already broken the twenty-five modes of existence and brought benefit, nothing remains to be broken and no further benefit remains to discuss. Why must the explanation continue through the tenth account?

The answer is this. First, the suffering of fruit as recompense in the twenty-five modes of existence is broken and the benefit of recompense obtained. Next, the suffering of causes in those modes is broken and benefit to cultivated causes obtained. Next, the suffering of views and thought within the twenty-five modes is broken and the benefit of the samādhi of the true truth obtained. Next, emptiness within the twenty-five modes is broken, enabling emergence from emptiness into provisional existence and bringing the benefit of the samādhi of the conventional truth. Next, the two extremes of existence and emptiness within the twenty-five modes are broken, revealing the benefit of the king samādhi of the Middle Way. Next, the Land of Expedient Means with Remainder is broken; one emerges from the twenty-five provisional existences and obtains the two benefits of the conventional and king samādhis. Next, the Land of Real Recompense is broken, only revealing the benefit of the king samādhi more deeply. As long as the three truths are not yet completely clear, the meaning of benefit does not cease. This is why there are ten accounts.

Someone next asks: Do the three truths belong only to the ultimate ground, or do they also extend to ordinary beings?

The answer is as follows. The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra says: “The form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness of sentient beings.” It also says: “Unequaled form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” The Sūtra for Humane Kings says: “Dharma-nature form and Dharma-nature feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” The “Great Scripture” says: “Because the cause of this form is extinguished, constant form is attained; so too for feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” Thus, from ordinary to noble, all are existence; this is the conventional truth.

The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says: “The suchness of sentient beings, the suchness of Maitreya, and the suchness of worthy and noble ones are one suchness, not two suchnesses.” The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra says: “Form is empty; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are empty. If there were any dharma beyond nirvāṇa, it too would be like illusion and transformation.” Thus ordinary and noble are all empty; this is the true truth.

The “Great Scripture” says: “Is there a self within the twenty-five modes of existence? The answer is that there is a self. Self is buddha-nature, and buddha-nature is the middle way. Among dharmas born through causes and conditions, not one color or one fragrance is outside the middle way.” Thus, from ordinary to noble, all are the middle way, the truth of the first meaning.

Someone further asks: In discussing distant benefit, many passages from the scripture remain available. The first says, “From distant kalpas I have praised and shown the path of nirvāṇa, forever exhausting the suffering of birth and death; I have always spoken in this way.” The second says, “In the past, in the presence of two trillion buddhas, I taught the unsurpassed path.” The third says, “The causes and conditions from former lives I will now explain.” Which passage should be taken as the definite basis?

The answer is this. The first passage says only “from distant kalpas.” The word “distant” is indeed remote and vast, but it does not yet reveal the original ground and may refer only to an intervening time. The second passage says only “formerly, in the presence of two trillion buddhas.” It gives no number of kalpas, so its distance is hard to know; compared with the later passage, it seems quite near. The present discussion of distant benefit therefore takes the explicit passage following the third: “Grind the earth of a three-thousandfold world into ink, travel eastward through one thousand worlds before placing one dot, grind into dust all the worlds that were dotted and not dotted, count one kalpa for each particle of dust, and then pass immeasurable, boundless hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of asaṃkhya kalpas beyond that number.” In light of this explicit passage, the time of the two trillion buddhas was only yesterday.

From the time of that buddha onward began the connection of the Great Vehicle. That buddha taught the scripture for eight thousand kalpas, and the sixteen princes repeated its teaching for eighty-four thousand kalpas. The scriptural and exegetical teaching was extensive and the time profound. Some listeners may have awakened in their seats, some may have been transformed in the intervening time, and some may have ripened only recently. They all finally reached the place of treasure, received Dharma-nature bodies, and became response-born retinues. Inwardly concealing their true virtue and outwardly manifesting various identities, they matured sentient beings together and performed buddha affairs. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says: “Though they have attained the path and turned the Dharma wheel, they still practice the bodhisattva path.” This is the meaning.

Among those who listened at that time but did not receive real benefit, some received benefit of resemblance and did not forget across another birth. Those who received only benefit of names or contemplative practice forgot across another birth, though some did not. If those who forgot met a good spiritual friend, their former good arose again; if they met a bad friend, they lost the original mind and therefore needed many kinds of treatment in the intervening time. Some were ripened principally through the Great Vehicle, others principally through the Small Vehicle. Those born in the Land of Expedient Means heard various paths, yet these were in reality all for the One Vehicle. They too were brought to the place of treasure, received Dharma-nature bodies, and obtained the ninth and tenth real benefits in that land. The bodhisattvas as numerous as the dust particles of a thousand worlds belong to this stream. Those who had already reached consummation earlier are called recipients of distant benefit. Sentient beings among them who remain on the śrāvaka ground today receive the further discussion of proximate benefit that follows.

The lower half of fascicle six of the Fahua Xuanyi ends here. What follows is the first half of fascicle seven, still headed “Taught by the Great Master Zhiyi of Tiantai.”

Proximate Benefit

Proximate benefit begins at the place of quiescent extinction. As soon as the Buddha first completed awakening, he turned the Dharma wheel and struck the poison drum and heavenly drum, benefiting sentient beings through the period before the Lotus Sutra. The benefits still had shallow and deep levels, while death still occurred slowly or swiftly. Why? The teaching is originally addressed to conditions. Conditions are broadly of four kinds, the teachings likewise four, and the masters of the teachings likewise four. All are called Dharma kings and all possess the king samādhi. They themselves break the twenty-five modes of existence and benefit sentient beings through the seven benefits, just as explained above.

Great and Small Vehicle scriptures further say that the Buddha enters the king samādhi, emits light, and teaches Dharma so that beings undergoing suffering as fruit in wholesome and evil destinies receive benefit. The Āgamas, for example, say that beings see the Buddha’s radiance and receive the Buddha’s touch, whereupon all the sufferings of the six destinies are healed. The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra also says that the Buddha emits light upon hell beings, immediately removing their suffering and causing them to be born as high as the sixth heaven. Removal of suffering is benefit of fruit, while heavenly birth is benefit of cause. The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra calls these benefits of blossoms and leaves.

When the Buddha emits light, places of darkness likewise become completely bright. Beings there each think: “How have sentient beings suddenly appeared here?” This too is benefit of fruit. Buddhas who serve as masters of all four teachings can give these benefits of cause and fruit.

When benefits are distinguished, they differ in depth. Śrāvakas sever the principal compulsions, while pratyekabuddhas further wear away habitual tendencies; both are called the middle grass. Bodhisattvas suppress delusion and also deliver sentient beings. Hence the scripture says: “Seeking the place of the World-Honored One, I shall become a buddha and practice vigor and concentration.” This is called benefit to the upper grass and is the character of benefit arising through the Tripiṭaka Teaching master’s power of wholesome roots of kindness.

The scripture says: “If bodhisattvas possess firm wisdom, comprehend the three realms, and seek the highest vehicle.” These three kinds of person contemplate non-arising together. Beyond the preceding benefit of analytical wisdom, they possess a separate skillful means of deliverance that comprehends truth in its integrity. This is called the growth-benefit of the small tree and is the character of benefit bestowed by the master of the Shared Teaching.

The scripture says: “There are also those who abide in dhyāna, obtain supernormal power, hear that all dharmas are empty, and rejoice greatly in mind.” Abiding in dhyāna means abiding in the nine great dhyānas. Great rejoicing in mind means ascending to the ground of joy and delivering countless hundreds of thousands of koṭis of sentient beings; this is called the growth of the great tree. Beyond the preceding benefits of analytical and integral approaches to cause and fruit, they separately obtain discriminative wisdom of paths through the knowledge of all modes. This is the character of benefit bestowed by the master of the Distinct Teaching.

The scripture says: “I will now teach you the most real affair.” This does not merely include the preceding benefits; it immediately breaks ignorance, reveals buddha-nature, and brings ultimate real benefit. This is the character of benefit bestowed by the master of the Perfect Teaching.

The benefits of the first three teachings are such that the inferior cannot include the superior, while the superior can include the inferior. The meaning can be understood.

Explained through the five flavors, the milk teaching has only four benefits: cause, fruit, the great tree, and the real affair. It does not teach the three grasses and one tree because Great Vehicle scriptures did not enter the hands of people of the two vehicles, who were like the deaf and mute. The curds teaching has only the four benefits of the three grasses and the others. Raw ghee possesses all seven benefits. Refined ghee lacks the three grasses that analyze dharmas but possesses the seven benefits that comprehend dharmas in their integrity and the others. Clarified essence has only the benefit of the real affair. All preceding benefits are coarse; the present benefit is wondrous.

From the place of quiescent extinction through the Lotus Sutra, embodied bodhisattvas receive only the first eight accounts and do not receive the ninth and tenth. There is another sense in which benefit is obtained: bodhisattvas come from Dharma-nature bodies into limited bodies, become vow-born, supernormal-power-born, response-born, and other retinues, proceed to break ignorance, and sever residual grades. In this sense, they can also be said to receive the ninth and tenth benefits. Thus the ten benefits are taught in outline from the place of quiescent extinction through the Lotus Sutra.

Someone asks: When a Dharma-body bodhisattva hears a responsive-body buddha teach Dharma and receives benefit within the responsive body, does the Dharma-body also receive benefit?

The answer is: It is like polishing a mirror. As the mirror becomes brighter, the reflected forms also become bright.

Someone asks again: If the responsive body hears Dharma and benefits and the Dharma-body also benefits, then when the responsive body manifests illness, does the Dharma-body also become ill?

The answer is: If this illness were real, the responsive body’s illness would mean that the Dharma-body was also ill. The responsive body manifests illness only because the illness is not real. Since it is not real, the responsive body is without illness and the Dharma-body is likewise without illness. Furthermore, if the responsive body manifests illness only narrowly, one should know that benefit to the Dharma-body is likewise narrow. If the responsive body can manifest illness broadly, benefit to the Dharma-body is likewise broad.

The cases can now be analyzed through several sets of propositions. First: fruit benefits while cause does not; cause benefits while fruit does not; both benefit; or neither benefits. These can be understood through present examples.

Second: there is benefit through destruction, benefit through accomplishment, benefit through both destruction and accomplishment, and benefit through neither destruction nor accomplishment. Benefit through neither destruction nor accomplishment is the benefit of coolness. Causes for the four destinies receive benefit through destruction. The cause of neither perception nor nonperception receives benefit through accomplishment. The causes between them receive benefit through both accomplishment and destruction.

Third: in some cases, benefit of cause is itself benefit of fruit and benefit of fruit is itself benefit of cause. This is the meaning of the cause shifting and the fruit changing in transformational birth-and-death. In other cases, benefit of cause is not an increase of the path and benefit of fruit is not a diminution of birth; when attained they are benefits of cause and fruit, and when not attained they are still benefits of cause and fruit. These are the recompense-causes and recompense-fruits of limited birth. In still other cases, benefit of cause is increase of the path and benefit of fruit is diminution of birth; when not attained they are not benefits of cause and fruit, and when attained they are benefits of cause and fruit. These are habituated cause and habituated fruit.

Fourth: true benefit without conventional benefit belongs to the two vehicles. Conventional benefit without true benefit belongs to bodhisattvas of the six perfections. Conventional benefit first and true benefit later likewise belongs to bodhisattvas of the six perfections. True benefit first and conventional benefit later belongs to bodhisattvas of the Shared Teaching. True and conventional benefits without benefit of the middle, and benefit of the middle that is not true or conventional benefit, belong to the Distinct Teaching. True benefit that is itself conventional benefit and also itself the benefit of the Middle Way belongs to the Perfect Teaching.

Benefit in the Present Text

Third is benefit in the present text. The present scripture fully possesses the seven benefits. Although they differ, they are immediately without difference. Sprouts, stems, branches, and leaves grow differently but arise from the same ground. The seven benefits truly have shallow and deep levels, yet none is outside the true mark. They are therefore said to be differentiated and undifferentiated. The differentiated coarse benefits of the various scriptures all enter the present scripture’s undifferentiated wondrous benefit. Some advance and enter the various wondrous benefits; others remain in their stage and become wondrous benefits.

In the benefit of advancing and entering, what was originally coolness on the ground now advances to engender the Great Vehicle, and the mind of understanding becomes bright and pure. One may advance into the subtlety of contemplative practice, resemblance, or partial realization. What was originally the causal benefit of humans and gods now enters resemblance and partial realization. What was originally benefit to trainees and adepts of the Small Vehicle now advances to break ignorance and receives the wondrous benefit of partial realization, like an echo entering a horn and turning from small to great. Advancement and entry in the Shared and Distinct Teachings can be understood accordingly.

In benefit through remaining in one’s stage, what was originally coarse fruit—coolness on the ground—becomes the benefit of wondrous principle in its own place. Remaining with coarse causal benefit becomes the benefit of the subtlety of contemplative practice. Remaining with the coarse benefit of trainees and adepts becomes the wondrous benefit of resemblance. Opening the coarse is itself the wondrous, and no separate advance and entry is required. The Shared and Distinct Teachings can be understood accordingly.

Advancing and entering wondrous benefit is relational wondrousness revealed in relation to coarse benefit. Benefit through remaining in one’s stage is absolute wondrousness.

When retinues are classified according to the various coarse benefits, the two benefits of fruit and cause can form karma-born retinues. The middle and upper grasses, small tree, and the others can form vow-born and supernormal-power-born retinues. From the great tree’s vision of nature onward, all are included among response-born retinues. When retinues are classified according to advancement and remaining in one’s stage, wondrous principle, provisional names, and the subtlety of contemplative practice can form karma-born retinues. Wondrous resemblance can form vow-born and supernormal-power-born retinues. Partial realization can form response-born retinues. This is the character of benefit in the present scripture.

3. Benefit within Circulation

Benefit within circulation has three parts: first, the teachers; second, the methods; and third, the benefits.

The Teachers

Those who circulate the scripture include both ordinary and noble persons. Dharma-body bodhisattvas are adorned by vows and can bring sentient beings in this land, other lands, lower lands, and upper lands the seven, nine, and ten provisional and real benefits. The merit of transformation returns to them, sustaining the Dharma-body and increasing the path while diminishing birth. Embodied bodhisattvas can also circulate the scripture in this and other lands, enabling others to receive the seven provisional and real benefits. The merit of transformation returns to them and increases the path while diminishing birth, but they cannot benefit upper lands. Ordinary teachers can likewise circulate the scripture in this land, enabling others to receive the seven provisional and real benefits. The merit of transformation returns to them and increases their own grade and stage.

The Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings therefore says: “An ill guide remains on this shore yet prepares a boat and raft and ferries others to the other shore.” This is the meaning.

Someone asks: Can an ordinary person circulate the scripture only for ordinary people and cause only ordinary people to benefit, or can an ordinary person also cause noble ones to benefit?

The answer is: There are two kinds of noble one—noble ones of the Small Vehicle and noble ones of the Great Vehicle. The scripture says: “If one has truly attained arhatship but conceives that one has entered extinction, then upon encountering another buddha one comes to resolution.” Master Nanyue says that a teacher of the first reliance is called “another buddha.” Because ignorance is not yet broken, such a teacher is called “other”; because the teacher can know the Tathāgata’s secret treasury and deeply awaken to perfect principle, the teacher is called “buddha.”

After the Buddha’s extinction, a person who has truly attained arhatship may not yet understand provisional and real. Upon meeting a teacher of the first reliance, that person can come to resolution, accomplish the benefit of resemblance, and advance into the benefit of partial realization. This passage can therefore serve as supporting evidence that an ordinary teacher can circulate the scripture for noble ones of the Small Vehicle and cause them to benefit.

The scripture also says: “When a person whose six faculties are purified teaches the Dharma, the buddhas of the ten directions all delight in seeing that person and all face the place where that person dwells as they teach Dharma; all gods and dragons who hear what that person teaches rejoice greatly.” This is explicit textual evidence that an ordinary teacher can teach Dharma to great noble ones.

The Methods

Second are the methods for circulating the scripture, explained through the words of noble ones. The scripture says: “If sentient beings do not trust and accept, then within other profound Dharmas one should show, teach, benefit, and delight them.” “Other” means accompanied by skillful means; “profound” means revealing the Middle Way. Revealing the Middle Way while accompanied by skillful means is the Distinct Teaching. Skillful means alone, without revealing the Middle Way, belongs to the Shared, Tripiṭaka, and other teachings. The scripture permits use of the Distinct Teaching to assist the Perfect Teaching; by analogy, the Shared Teaching should likewise be usable to assist the Perfect Teaching.

Another passage says: “Use still other skillful means to help reveal the first meaning.” How could this exclude the Tripiṭaka and Shared Teachings? A bodhisattva has already obtained real wisdom and also understands the intention of the provisional. The bodhisattva neither confuses the real with the provisional nor calls the provisional real. Yet when the real Dharma is being circulated and sentient beings do not trust it, the provisional must be applied for the sake of the real, using the shallow to assist the profound without falsehood. This is circulating the scripture through the joint use of provisional and real.

The “Peaceful Practices” chapter says: “If difficult questions are asked, do not answer with a Small Vehicle Dharma. Explain only through the Great Vehicle and cause the questioner to attain the knowledge of all modes.” This permits only the real to be used in circulating the scripture. Yet it also says: “Teach according to what is suitable,” which does not exclude the provisional.

People who teach Dharma today may use only the Great Vehicle or only the Small Vehicle; neither understands the Buddha’s intent. One who circulates the scripture well uses methods appropriate to the time. Though the mouth teaches the provisional, the inward mind does not depart from the real Dharma. When sentient beings receive the seven provisional and real benefits, the circulation of the scripture is fulfilled.

The Benefits

Third are the benefits. Benefit within circulation does not have to wait until the scripture’s third, circulation division. The main teaching already points to the benefits of circulating the scripture in the future.

After “The Parable” chapter, at the end of the “Bestowal of Predictions” chapter, and within “The Dharma Teacher” chapter, the scripture teaches the meritorious benefits of circulating it. One who hears a single verse after the Tathāgata’s extinction receives a prediction of unsurpassed complete awakening; how much more one who circulates and proclaims it. One who secretly teaches even a single person already has great merit; how much more one who teaches broadly in an assembly. The sympathetic-joy merit of even the fiftieth person in the chain of transmission is beyond the sphere of the two vehicles; how much more that of a person who first hears and rejoices in the assembly. Never Disparaging circulated even a single sentence and obtained purification of the six faculties; how much more one who circulates the scripture in full.

Even the merit of a disciple of the first grade who circulates the scripture cannot be compared with practicing the five perfections for immeasurable koṭis of kalpas. How much more is this true of the fifth grade, whose merit is like the space of the ten directions—how could it have a boundary? The merit of those in the five grades who circulate the scripture cannot be exhausted. All are said to “enter the Tathāgata’s room, wear the Tathāgata’s robe, and sit on the Tathāgata’s seat.” All the Tathāgata’s Dharmas transcend number. How then could the eighty thousand great beings and bodhisattvas as numerous as the dust particles of a thousand worlds be fully spoken or fully known? No one but the Tathāgata can know them exhaustively.

An ordinary teacher who circulates the scripture can bring the seven benefits to ordinary people. The scripture says: “This scripture is good medicine for the illnesses of the people of Jambudvīpa. If one hears this scripture, one neither ages nor dies.” This means recognizing the true mark of aging and death amid aging and death. Aging and death are dharmas of recompense; recognizing their true mark brings the cool benefit of wondrous principle and is also benefit of recompense.

Because one can retain this scripture, one is born in the Land of Bliss, dwells within a lotus blossom, and is not troubled by desire. This is also freedom from the ten disturbances, the wholesome practice of the bodhisattva path, the benefit of names, the subtlety of contemplative practice, and the subtlety of cultivated causes. Attaining dhāraṇī and being able to turn provisional existence and enter emptiness are the benefits of the lower, middle, and upper medicinal grasses and also the benefit of the small tree. Attaining the dhāraṇī of hundreds of thousands of turnings is benefit to the great tree. Attaining the dhāraṇī of skillful means in the sound of Dharma is real benefit of resemblance. If one hears for even a moment and attains ultimate complete awakening, this is real benefit.

Again, when someone digs into a high plateau and sees dry soil, this represents the benefits of the lower, middle, and upper medicinal grasses. Seeing mud represents the benefits of the small and great trees. Reaching water represents the benefit of the most real affair. Such benefits can still be obtained in the last five hundred years; how then could circulating the scripture for the benefit of others today fail to bring the seven benefits?

4. Benefit within Contemplation of Mind

The Small Vehicle says that when a thought arises but has not yet moved body or speech, it is not called karma. The Great Vehicle says that an offense made in one instant can cause one to fall into Avīci. Avīci is the place of the greatest suffering as recompense; an instant is the shortest time in which karma can arise. If a heavy karma is already complete when so brief a mind arises momentarily, how could the other nine Dharma realms not also be fully present? If one can purify the mind, all karma is purified.

Contemplation of a pure mind means contemplating every mind as a dharma born through causes and conditions, immediately empty, provisionally existent, and the middle, with the three contemplations in one mind. Through this contemplation, one knows that mind is not a real mind and that mind has only a name; knows that dharmas are not real dharmas and that dharmas are without self; knows that names are nameless and thus equal to self; and knows that dharmas are no dharmas and thus equal to nirvāṇa.

When this understanding arises, attachment to self and what belongs to self becomes like cloud and illusion. This is the benefit of coolness on the ground. Wholesome minds of trust, reverence, shame, and conscience arise and the aspiration toward emptiness, provisional existence, and the middle becomes courageous. This is benefit of cause. Thought after thought corresponding to immediate emptiness brings the benefits of the middle grass, upper grass, small tree, and the others. Thought after thought corresponding to immediate provisional existence brings the benefit of the great tree. Thought after thought corresponding to the immediate middle brings the benefit of the most real affair. The seven benefits can be distinguished within the benefiting mind of one thought.

A person who practices only the contemplation of non-arising and believes only in inward benefit to mind, without believing in the benefit of the Buddha’s empowering force from without, falls into delusion concerning self-nature. A person who believes only in the Buddha’s external empowerment and does not seek benefit within the mind falls into delusion concerning other-nature. Delusion concerning shared nature and delusion concerning causelessness can be understood accordingly.

A person attached to self-nature sees with their own eyes that someone unable to pull a heavy object forward requires assistance from a force to the side. Why then not believe that a person burdened by the weight of defilement and offenses can have contemplative wisdom benefited through the establishment of the Buddha’s power? Again, from where did you obtain this inward contemplation of non-arising? From a teacher, from a scripture, or through your own awakening? Teacher and scripture are your outward conditions. Even if you awakened on your own, you necessarily received hidden empowerment but do not recognize the kindness, like a tree that fails to recognize the kindness of the sun, moon, wind, and rain.

Three further matters show that you do not recognize outward empowerment: first, you do not trust the teaching; second, you do not yourself seek outward empowerment; third, you do not teach others to do so. This is only your own lack of trust, not an absence of outward benefit.

A scripture says: “Neither inward nor outward, yet inward and outward.” Because it is inward, the liberation of the buddhas is sought within the mind. Because it is outward, the buddhas protect and keep one in mind. How can outward benefit be disbelieved? Delusions concerning other-nature, shared nature, and causelessness can be understood accordingly. Because dharmas are immediately provisionally existent, there is no self-nature. Because they are immediately empty, there is no other-nature. Because they are immediately the middle, there is no shared nature. Because both are illuminated, there is no causeless nature.

5. Concluding Provisional and Real

Guangzhai says: “Illuminating the objects of the three threes is provisional, while illuminating the objects of the four ones is real.” The present explanation does not use this interpretation. If the fruit of the Great Vehicle is taken as great principle, why not take the fruit of the Small Vehicle as small principle? Guangzhai answers that the small fruit is not true and therefore its fruit is not made principle. But if so, how are the provisional teaching and those who practice provisionally ever real? If a provisional teaching and provisional practitioners can be established, why not establish provisional principle? Moreover, if the provisional has no principle, the conventional should not be called a truth. Since it is called the conventional truth, the provisional should not stop at three.

Guangzhai further says that the real has four items. But cause and fruit are two dharmas; how can two dharmas be made the one principle? The scripture says: “Contemplate all dharmas as the true mark, neither practicing nor discriminating.” Why then discriminate cause and fruit and establish one principle? On this account there would be no true mark, which would be the speech of Māra. The present explanation therefore does not use it.

The present explanation says instead that illuminating the ten coarse objects is provisional, while illuminating the ten wondrous objects is real. The ten coarse are the various coarse truths and wisdoms of the three causal conditions within the first nine Dharma realms, through coarse benefit; all are called provisional. Illuminating the ten wondrous means the subtlety of principle through the subtlety of benefit, and they are called real because they are wondrous.

Further, the ten coarse are opened precisely for the sake of the ten wondrous, like the blossom existing for the lotus. The intent lies in the lotus, yet the lotus remains hidden and does not appear. Sentient beings are shown, taught, benefited, and delighted within other profound Dharmas. Those other Dharmas possess the real, but the real has not appeared. The scripture says: “The Tathāgata’s intent in skillful means is difficult to understand.” When the blossom opens and the lotus appears, it represents opening the ten coarse to reveal the ten wondrous. The ten coarse then no longer remain; there is only the inconceivable realm of the one great affair, through inconceivable benefit. Master Sengzhao says: “From the buddha land at the beginning through the offering of Dharma at the end, all reveal the inconceivable.” The present explanation is likewise so. Once the coarse has been opened, everything from beginning to end is wondrous.

Explained through the five flavors, in the milk flavor the ten coarse are taught for the sake of the ten wondrous and the ten coarse are opened to reveal the ten wondrous, producing one provisional and one real. Through the four siddhāntas, this gives six provisional and two real. Through the four gates, it gives twelve provisional and four real.

In the Tripiṭaka Teaching, everything is provisional. The conjured city and yellow willow leaf remain within the Tripiṭaka Teaching. In terms of transforming others, it is provisional; in terms of one’s own practice, it is real. Through the four siddhāntas, it has three provisional and one real. Through the four gates, it has twelve provisional and four real.

The Vaipulya teaching completely possesses the four teachings and therefore has thirty kinds of provisional and ten kinds of real. Through the four siddhāntas, it has fourteen provisional and two real. Correlated with the four gates, it has fifty-six provisional and eight real.

The Great Perfection of Wisdom has discarded the Tripiṭaka Teaching and uses only the other three. Twenty kinds from the Shared and Distinct Teachings are provisional and ten kinds from the Perfect Teaching are real. Through the siddhāntas, it has ten provisional and two real. Across the four gates, it has forty provisional and eight real.

At the Lotus Sutra, all that came before is entirely set aside and only the one real is taught. This real is not without skillful means, but these are skillful means of the true mark and are all called real. In terms of the siddhāntas, there are three provisional before awakening and one real at awakening. Across the four gates, there are twelve provisional and four real. On a first reckoning these names and numbers match those of the Tripiṭaka Teaching, but their meanings differ as greatly as heaven and earth. The Tripiṭaka Teaching’s twelve provisional and four real are entirely provisional; those of the Lotus Sutra are entirely real. They also differ from the Vaipulya and Perfection of Wisdom teachings. The scripture therefore says: “Only teach the unsurpassed path and reveal the true mark.” This is the meaning.

The Nirvāṇa Sūtra fully explains the four teachings and therefore likewise has thirty provisional and ten real. On a first reckoning this resembles the Vaipulya teaching, but their meanings are completely different. In the Vaipulya, two teachings enter the real and two do not; in the Nirvāṇa Sūtra, all four enter the real. At the causal stage there are three provisional and one real; at the fruit there are four real and no provisional. Through the four siddhāntas, there are fourteen provisional and two real. Across the four gates, there are fifty-six provisional and eight real. If the three causal gates are further applied, there are fifty-six provisional. If the fruit gate is applied, the four real are only real; four are spoken of because their original causes are still retained. Thus all four gates enter the real. In terms of the fruit, four real and twelve provisional match the meaning of the Lotus Sutra.

It is therefore known that although the various teachings all possess provisional and real, the meanings of provisional and real differ. Some are entirely real, some entirely provisional, and some combine provisional and real. All correspond to the affective inclinations of the capacity then present, while conditions and principle have not yet interfused. Judged generally by teaching, the Tripiṭaka, Shared, and Distinct Teachings are provisional and the Perfect Teaching is real. Provisional and real in the various teachings before interfusion are provisional; once interfused, opening the provisional to reveal the real is real. The present Lotus Sutra is the one Perfect Teaching and is therefore real; it also opens the provisional and is therefore real.

Spoken in terms of the Perfect Teaching, illuminating the thirty coarse of the preceding three teachings is provisional and illuminating the ten wondrous is real. Spoken in terms of opening the provisional and perfect interfusion, all thirty coarse are resolved as wondrous and are called only real; this is why they are called wondrous. Spoken in terms of awakening to principle, principle is neither provisional nor real and not a single dharma is seen, like deceiving a child with an empty fist. Teaching provisional and teaching real are still coarse; principle is neither provisional nor real and is therefore wondrous.

6. Before Clarifying the Ten Subtleties of the Origin: Explaining Origin and Trace

Second is clarifying the ten subtleties in terms of the Origin. This has two parts: first, explaining Origin and Trace; second, clarifying the ten subtleties. The present unit includes only the first part.

Origin and Trace have six explanations. First, Origin is the origin of principle, the true mark and the one ultimate path; apart from the true mark of all dharmas, everything else is called Trace. Second, principle and phenomena are both called Origin, while teaching principle and teaching phenomena are called the traces of teaching. Third, teachings of principle and phenomena are both called Origin, while receiving the teaching and cultivating practice are called Trace. This resembles a person who travels from a place: there are tracks of the journey, and by following the tracks one finds the place. Fourth, practice can realize substance, so substance is Origin; function arises in reliance on substance, so function is Trace. Fifth, actual attainment of substance and function is Origin, while provisional application of substance and function is Trace. Sixth, what is revealed today is Origin, while what has already been taught is Trace. These are the six meanings through which Origin and Trace are explained.

First, Origin and Trace are explained through principle and phenomena. All dharmas are established from the origin without abode. The principle without abode is the true mark and true truth of the original time; all dharmas are the manifold phenomena and conventional truth of the original time. The true Origin of the true mark sends down the conventional Trace, and following the conventional Trace reveals the true Origin. Though Origin and Trace differ, they are inconceivably one. The scripture therefore says: “Contemplate all dharmas as empty, as the true mark; they exist only through causes and conditions and are born from inversion.”

Second, Origin and Trace are explained through principle and teaching. The two truths illuminated in the original time cannot be spoken and are therefore both called Origin. The former buddha taught them through skillful means; these are the teachings of the two truths, and teaching is called Trace. Without the Origin of the two truths there could be no two kinds of teaching; without the traces of teaching, how could the Origin of the truths be revealed? Though Origin and Trace differ, they are inconceivably one. The scripture says: “This Dharma cannot be shown, and the marks of words are quiescent. Through the power of skillful means, it was taught to the five monks.”

Third, Origin and Trace are explained through teaching and practice. The teaching first received from the former buddha is made Origin, and thereupon arises the practice that cultivates the cause and reaches the fruit. Because teaching expresses principle, practice can arise; because practice accords with teaching, principle can be revealed. Though Origin and Trace differ, they are inconceivably one. The scripture says: “All dharmas from the beginning have constantly borne the mark of quiescent extinction. After buddha-children have practiced the path, in a future life they attain buddhahood.”

Fourth, Origin and Trace are explained through substance and function. Through cultivation in the distant past, one first accorded with principle and realized the Dharma-body as Origin. Because the Dharma-body as Origin was first attained, the function of a responsive body arose from that substance; the Dharma-body was in turn revealed through the responsive body. Though Origin and Trace differ, they are inconceivably one. The scripture says: “Since I attained buddhahood, an immensely distant time has passed. Only through skillful means have I taught and transformed sentient beings and spoken in this way.”

Fifth, Origin and Trace are explained through real and provisional. The Dharma-body and responsive body actually attained in the most distant past are both called Origin. In the intervening time, birth and extinction were repeatedly proclaimed and Dharma-bodies and responsive bodies were provisionally applied in various ways; these are called Trace. Without the original Dharma-body and responsive body first attained, there could be no intermediate traces of Dharma-body and responsive body. Trace reveals Origin. Though Origin and Trace differ, they are inconceivably one. The scripture says: “This is my skillful means; all buddhas are likewise.”

Sixth, Origin and Trace are explained through present and already-taught. The phenomena and principles through provisional and real already taught in the preceding teachings are all Trace. The distant phenomena and principles through provisional and real taught in the present scripture are all called Origin. Without the distant Origin revealed in the present scripture, there would be no way to send down the Trace already taught; without the Trace already taught, how could the present Origin be revealed? Though Origin and Trace differ, they are inconceivably one. The scripture says: “Only after a long time do the Dharmas of the buddhas necessarily teach the real.”

Gathered in reverse through already-taught and present, “already-taught” is designated Trace and includes the ten coarse and ten wondrous since Śākyamuni’s place of quiescent extinction, all called Trace. “Present” is designated Origin and gathers from afar all the coarse and wondrous of the first original time, all called Origin.

Gathered in reverse through provisional and real, provisional is designated Trace and separately includes the ten coarse and ten wondrous of the variously named buddhas in the intervening time, all called provisional. Real is designated Origin and includes the ten coarse and ten wondrous of the first time, all called real.

Gathered in reverse through substance and function, function is designated Trace and includes the five subtleties of original stimulus and response, supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, retinues, and benefit. Substance is designated Origin and includes the original subtlety of the Three Dharmas.

Gathered in reverse through teaching and practice, practice is designated Trace and includes the original subtleties of practice and stages. Teaching is designated Origin and includes the subtlety of wisdom in the first original time.

Gathered in reverse through principle and teaching, principle is designated Origin and includes the subtlety of objects in the original beginning. Teaching is designated Trace and includes the subtlety of the original teacher’s teaching and also the ten subtleties of the original teacher.

Gathered in reverse through principle and phenomena, phenomena are designated Trace and include the various coarse objects of the original time. Principle is designated Origin and includes the various wondrous objects of the original time. The very first Origin is Origin alone and not Trace. What was taught last is Trace alone and not Origin. What lies between is both Trace and Origin. Without the Origin of the original time, the intermediate and final traces could not descend; without the Trace already taught, the Origin taught in the present could not be revealed. Though Origin and Trace differ, they are inconceivably one.

義疏Exposition

功德利益妙安在眷屬妙之後,回答的是一個極切身的問題:佛已現身、放光、說法,眾生究竟得到了什麼?全文從地獄火熱暫息,一直說到無明永盡;從大通佛時的久遠因緣,一直說到後五百歲的弘經得益;又從外受佛力,回到一念心中的觀照。利益於是成為前面諸妙真正落在眾生身上的地方。

一、一件事的兩個方向

功德與利益,本義不二。從受者自身說,善法成就、惑苦減損,名為功德;從化他的方向說,使另一個生命離苦得樂,名為利益。這個分名已把全篇兩條線安放妥當:一條看眾生受益,一條看佛菩薩如何赴機;兩線相接,才成一個完整的利益事件。

因此全文開作四門。來意說明利益必然承接前文而來;正說把利益放進遠近、淺深、因果、凡聖的廣大時間與位次;流通把佛在世時的利益延展到佛滅之後;觀心則顯明利益同時發生於心內與外緣。四門雖廣,都沒有離開『機發而應赴,應赴而機得』這一動勢。

二、雲雨落下,草木才成眷屬

佛的一切作為都不空過。先光與後光,如前網與後網,各自攝取成熟在先、在後的眾生;見光與聞法都不徒然。大雲出現,是身形覆護;雷電震耀,是神通警發;雨水普降,是說法平等;草木各得生長,才顯出眷屬受益。

這一譬的次第很要緊。雲不只停在天空,必有雷電、有雨;雨不只顯示自身充沛,必落在大小草木,使根、莖、枝、葉生長。四種眷屬皆沾七益,各依所得配屬。前面的感應、神通、說法與眷屬,到利益這裡才看見共同結果。

同一雨水,草木所得有異;同一佛事,眾生所受也有淺深。平等施與和差別受潤並行,正是後文七益、十益的根本圖像。

三、兩面鼓聲:惑死與善生

遠益從大通佛時十六王子助化說起。毒鼓使惑死,天鼓使善生;兩鼓同擊,把利益的兩面同時顯出。惑死有遲有速:從不善到塵沙,所除廣而歷時長;從初破無明到後後破無明,所對雖深,卻都直向根本。善生有淺有深:可以從人天善起,也可以直從初心最實而向後心最實進展。

所以利益不能只用『得到什麼』衡量,也要看『什麼不再支配生命』。果苦止息,是損生;善與智慧增長,是增道。毒鼓與天鼓把這兩項合在一次說法中:法王隨眾生欲而說,所說既破有,也生善。

遠益之所以遠,並不只因年代久。大通佛時所結之緣,經十六王子覆講,又在中間反覆成熟;有人當座悟,有人在中間得化,有人到今日才重新遇緣。久遠由一條不斷的教化關係成立:宿善可能隔生不忘,也可能暫忘;遇善知識則再生,遇惡友則失本心,又須經歷種種調治。時間之長,正顯法雨入根之深。

四、七益是一幅圖,十益是一條展開的路

七益用草木受潤的圖像總攝利益。地上清涼是果苦止息;小草是二十五有之因得到轉化;中草是析法真諦三昧;上草是五通俗諦三昧;小樹是體法真諦三昧;大樹是六通俗諦三昧;最實事則歸中道王三昧。七名同時說明受益的內容與受益者所成的眷屬。

七益列完,灌頂自署私說,以前後開合解六、七、八之數。小草可開為因果兩益,中道可開為次第與不次第兩益;兩端各自開合,總數隨之變化。這一段顯示同一利益圖可以依觀察角度攝合或展開。

其後重新廣開十益:果、因、聲聞、緣覺、六度、通、別、圓、變易、實報。十益把七益中略示的機、苦、修行、所破、所顯與國土逐層展開。它的順序從果報與造因入手,再歷三乘與菩薩行,進到方便、實報兩土;既是一條從苦處出發的路,也是一條受益愈來愈深的路。

五、果上清涼:苦處也有關宜

果益先遍觀二十五有。八熱地獄的眾生受火逼迫,八寒地獄的眾生受寒逼迫;畜生有水、陸、空三類,陸生又有土內、山林、人畜三品;餓鬼有海渚、山林及似人、似獸諸形,受飢火、穢食、刀杖等苦;阿脩羅住山窟、海邊或海底,與天相憾,連雷雨也化成怖畏。人有生老病死,欲天有戰鬥與五衰,色天為色所籠,無色天仍有細煩惱如瘡、如癰、如箭入體。

這些敘述沒有把苦處寫成封閉的結局。每一趣中都有『宿善可發』的轉折:過去善根成熟,便成關宜;聖者赴機,或以光照,或以雨滅火,或以說法、柔言、香乳等方式,使苦暫息、身心清涼。果報尚在受時,已可生冥、顯兩益。

清涼並非偶然的赦免。菩薩觀二十五有中應防的惡而起悲,觀能防惡的善而起慈,以慈悲熏王三昧,不捨眾生,才有一趣一趣的赴對。眾生的宿善與菩薩的本誓相接,果苦之處便成利益現前之處。

六、因上轉向:一心之中有二十五有

果益要用多人、多處顯示,因益卻可在一人之心中說明。一心能起無量業,所以二十五有並不只是一張世界圖,也是當下一念善惡流向的展開。

戒若不能自制身口,四趣業便成熟;想離惡、想成戒善時,關宜也隨之成熟。地獄因可以息,鬼、畜生、阿脩羅三種惡心可以破,人天善可以成。由一趣轉向另一趣,也都有因成業轉的次第。人業由五戒、仁義、孝順、信敬慚愧而立,又有四品;天業由十善任運相續而立,再依護法、慈化、心細、攝心、欲界定、未到定、四禪、四無量、無心定等形成不同去向。

這一段把『益』寫得極其具體。慳貪諂媚、憍慢瞋忿、嫉賢害人,都是因正在形成的樣子;信敬慚愧、戒善相續、慈心化人,也是因正在形成的樣子。三昧加被使惡心豁破、善法成就,稱為冥顯兩益。內有想離想成之機,外有慈悲赴對之力,因果之流便可轉向。

無想天之問,更顯調伏不限於表面正相。眾生行無量,調伏也多種;邪正因緣都可能被善巧轉入佛道。二十一有厭本地苦麁、求出要而未得時,也正是關宜可發之際。於是小根、小莖、小枝、小葉得雨生長,因益成為小草受潤。

七、從中草到最實事

聲聞益從厭患生死起。𤛆牛因愛尾而自蔽,譬貪欲使人不得解脫;羅剎乞取浮囊,譬愛見損戒。戒不淨,定不現前,無漏便不發。戒得清淨後,定慧均修:慧有定而不狂,定有慧而不愚。精進如救頭燃,願樂禪慧如渴思飲;三昧加被使定發觀明,從伏道純熟進入見道、修道,直到三界惑盡。中草所得不是抽象名稱,而是戒、定、慧一步步成為可行的解脫道路。

緣覺由宿善深利、樂獨善寂、深觀因緣而起。華飛與釧動,各是觸發覺悟的因緣;聖者赴機,使其冥顯得益,悟支佛道,仍屬中草。

六度菩薩在具體障礙中成辦六度。乞頭、索眼、國城、妻子時,施心可能動搖;三昧力制伏慳蔽,布施才如飲甘露。持戒伏毀戒,忍辱伏瞋,禪定伏亂,精進伏懈怠,智慧伏愚癡;六蔽被伏,便能以五神通遊六道而成六度行。這是上草益。

通人由乾慧地、性地、八人、見地而進,破見思又侵無知,是小樹益。別人以次第心繫緣法界,十住得真諦三昧,十行、十迴向得俗諦三昧,十地得中諦三昧,是大樹益。圓人於一念法界繫緣法界,歷緣對境、舉足下足皆成道場,念念與波羅蜜相應;關宜成熟而豁然開悟,或似或真,顯出我性,是最實事益。

變易益與實報益再把利益延伸到三界外與無明未盡之處。方便有餘土中,利鈍不同,修學便有次第與不次第;若能深心信解,方便土也可就在耆闍崛山常見佛說法。實報土中,三賢十聖仍有殘惑,王三昧重重加益,直到無明永盡、智慧圓足、機感圓滿。所謂不生不滅,在這裡同時說智慧究竟與利益究竟。

八、為何一破之後還有十番

第一個問難抓住了全篇要害:果報苦既在第一番被破,後面還有什麼可破?回答不是重複同一件事,而是展開苦與惑的深度。先破果報苦,再破修因苦;再破見思而得真諦三昧,破對空的停著而出假,破有空兩邊而顯中道;再到方便土、實報土,所顯一層深於一層。只要三諦尚未明明了了,利益的作用便不停止。

第二問追問三諦是否只屬極位。本論以五陰之有、五陰之空、佛性中道三組經證,表明三諦通於凡聖。

第三問在三段久遠經文中選定遠益根據。久遠劫來一段尚未顯本地,二萬億佛一段未明劫數;大通塵劫以墨點、國土、微塵、劫數明示不可思議之遠,才足以安立十六王子覆講以來的長時成熟。三問依次處理利益是否重複、凡聖是否隔絕、遠益是否有據,使十益的數、理、時三面都站穩。

九、近益:同一鼓聲在此生展開

近益從寂滅道場初成正覺起,直到法華以前。佛入三昧、放光、說法,使六道苦患止息,使地獄眾生離苦生天,使幽暗處眾生忽然相見;這些先顯通有的果因利益。再依根機深淺,聲聞、緣覺如中草,六度菩薩如上草,共觀無生者如小樹,住大禪而廣度者如大樹,破無明顯佛性者得最實事。

歷五味時,利益有具、有缺、有析、有體;到醍醐則歸最實事。生身菩薩通常得前八番,從法性身來而進破殘品者也可得後二番。這裡的遠近不是兩套利益:遠益說宿世所結如何跨生成熟,近益說成道以後如何在一代說法中逐步給益。

磨鏡的問答,把應身聞法與法身得益連起。鏡愈明,色像也愈明;應身在教化中增益,法身之明也隨之顯。病的問答則從示現說:病相本為應機而現,所現不實,法身本無病;示現愈廣,所成化益也愈廣。

隨後各組句式把利益交叉分判:因果可以一益一不益、俱益俱不益;成壞可以單成、單壞、俱成壞、不成不壞;分段因果與習因習果對增道損生的關係不同;真、俗、中三益又隨三乘菩薩的次第或相即而異。這些句式使『得益』不再只是一個籠統肯定,而能精確指出何者成、何者壞、何時得、何者相即。

十、當文:差別而無差別

今經當文具足七益。芽、莖、枝、葉生長各異,卻同是一地所生;七益淺深不同,卻全都不離實相。因此前經的麁益入今經,有兩條路。

一條是進入:地上清涼進發大乘,成觀行、相似、分真;人天因益也可進入相似、分真;小乘有學無學進破無明,如回聲入角,由小轉大。另一條是按位:果上清涼就在本位成理妙,麁因就在本位成觀行妙,有學無學就在本位成相似妙。進入顯出向前的歷程,按位顯出當處開顯;兩條路共同成就差別即無差別。

眷屬也由此重新安置。果因二益成業生,中上二草與小樹成願生、神通生,大樹見性以上成應生;若就進入按位說,理、假名、觀行屬業生,相似屬願生、神通生,分真屬應生。受益到哪裡,眷屬關係便顯到哪裡。

十一、流通:誰能使法繼續有益

弘經之師通凡通聖。法身菩薩能及上下諸土,生身菩薩能及此土、他土,凡夫之師也能在此土弘經。病船師身在此岸,仍具船筏渡人彼岸;弘法者自身的限度,沒有抹去正法經由他而利益眾生的可能。別人得益的化功又回資自身,形成增道損生。

凡夫還能使聖者得益。實得阿羅漢而於權實未了,遇初依可得決了;六根清淨的人說法,諸佛樂見,天龍歡喜。師的品位與聽者的品位不是一條只能由上向下的直線,關鍵在於所弘之法與機是否相應。

弘經之法有權有實。眾生不信受時,可於餘深法中示教利喜,以異方便助顯第一義;遇難問時,又以大乘解說。善弘經者內心不違實法,口說權實隨時而用,目的都在使眾生真正受益。

流通之益早已散見正說各品:一句偈、私為一人說、處眾廣說、第五十人隨喜、常不輕得六根清淨、初品與第五品功德,層層以少況多。入如來室、著如來衣、坐如來座,顯弘經人所安住、所披、所依。良藥治老死,蓮華離貪欲,三種陀羅尼配草木諸益;高原穿井由乾土至泥、由泥至水,顯聞法由尚遠而漸近,終得最實。後五百歲仍有此益,流通便把法會中的雨延續到後世。

十二、觀心:內求與外護同時成立

一剎那心能成重業,也能轉為淨觀。觀諸心全由因緣生,即空、即假、即中;於是知心但有名,知法本無我,知名無名,知法無法。我與我所如雲如幻,是清涼;信敬慚愧生起,是因益;念念與空相應,成中草、上草、小樹;念念與假相應,成大樹;念念與中相應,成最實事。一念之中,七益可以分明。

利益也在內觀與外加的相遇中成立。師與經是外緣,自悟仍蒙冥加;就像樹木受日月風雨之恩,生長發生在樹內,所受助緣卻遍在樹外。從心中求諸佛解脫,是內;蒙諸佛護念,是外;非內非外而又內又外,使修行既不把一切推給外力,也不把一切封閉為自力。

四種執著由觀法化解:即假而無自性,即空而無他性,即中而無共性,雙照而無無因性。這不是取消因緣,而是使內外諸緣都不被執成單獨、固定的生因。

十三、由利益收權實,由權實開本迹

觀心之後,全文結成權實。所照麁境名權,所照妙境名實;為妙而開麁,如為蓮而有華。華盛時蓮隱,華開時蓮現;餘深法中實義未顯,開顯之後,從境智到利益都成妙。權的價值在引導,實的顯現又使先前方便得到真正歸宿。

歷五味、四悉檀、四門而說,權實名數隨教與機而變;到了法華,方便成為實相方便,先前諸權融會而同稱為實。再就悟理說,理不住權名,也不住實名;權實是為眾生施設的言說,所歸則是不可執的一實相。

由此轉入本迹六義。理事、理教、教行、體用、實權、今已,每一重都從所依與所現說本迹。無住之理為本,一切法為迹;二諦為本,言教為迹;教為本,依教起行為迹;所證之體為本,依體起用為迹;久遠實得為本,中間權施為迹;今日所顯為本,先來已說為迹。

六重各自都呈現同一往復:由本才能垂迹,由迹才能顯本。本迹相殊,關係卻不可分。最初之本只是本,最後已說只是迹,中間則亦本亦迹;整條教化史因此不是一串彼此斷裂的事件,而是本不斷垂、迹不斷顯的長程利益。

釋籤之眼

《法華玄義釋籤》為這一大段提供的第一個關鍵,是把『功德利益』放回前九科的動勢中。自行功德由前五科顯,益他的作用由後四科展開;受化者實際所得,於此另立利益。前面三種佛事不空,正表現在眾生得益;得益的人,也就在這一關係中成為眷屬。因此利益不是前文結束後另加的一科,而是前文全體是否真正到達眾生的驗證。

第二個關鍵,是嚴分七益中的大師正說與章安私釋。七益先依草木受潤列出,私釋才用開前、合後解釋何以四雙可說成七。十益開始後,論述重新回到大師廣開。這個分層使六、七、八的開合只解七益的組織方式,不會遮住十益各自完整的機、行、破、得。

第三個關鍵,是把十益讀成層層未盡的利益。果益在果報身上現得清涼;因益把多人多處轉回一人多心;聲聞、支佛、六度及通、別、圓各有自己的修因與赴應;方便、實報兩土仍有無明可破。第一番雖已遍說二十五有,遍只是名目周遍,惑仍有淺深。三諦之理也沒有凡聖兩個版本,差別在證與未證。這兩個判語共同回答十番何以成立。

鏡釋又把三番問答連成一道校準。十番之問校準利益的深度,使讀者從果苦一路看到見思、兩邊、方便與實報殘惑;三諦之問校準凡聖的關係,使理的平等與證入的差別同時成立;遠益之問校準時間的依據,以大通塵劫明文安定十六王子覆講以來的長程成熟。深度、根機、時間三面彼此支撐,七益與十益才不只是數目的展列,而是眾生受化全程的立體次第。後來以十門收攝諸科時,利益仍居最終受化一端,正從眷屬受潤立名,回照雲雨草木最初所顯的關係。

第四個關鍵,是近益中的經段分界與譬喻功能。幽暗忽明屬今經果益,承接前一部經的放光生天而又另是一事;磨鏡回答應身聞法、法身增明,病問答則回答示現與真實之別。高原穿井由乾土、泥、水配草木與最實,是論主以根經場景完成的利益層次。每一譬各有自己的問答位置,合起來才顯近益從通益到究竟益的廣度。

第五個關鍵,是流通不待第三分才開始。正說中凡提到滅後聞持、隨喜、為人說、弘經所得,都已是流通利益。出師看誰承法,出法看權實如何適機,出益看眾生與弘經人同得何益;三者相合,法才真正從佛世行到後世。病船師之譬尤其顯明,承擔流通的人雖仍有自身限度,正法仍可經由其願行渡人。

第六個關鍵,是觀心不落單邊。內觀與外加相待而成:心中觀因緣生法,外有師教、經典、佛力護念。即空、即假、即中及雙照,正好遣除把利益歸於自、他、共、無因四端的執著。利益在因緣中成立,所以內求與外護可以同時真實,而不互相奪取位置。

最後,鏡釋把權實與六重本迹連成一條收放之路。權實段由開麁顯妙,使先前種種方便利益歸於一實;本迹段每一重又先辨相待,次會相殊而一,末以經文作證。順說從理事推到今已,逆攝則由今已回收權實、體用、教行、理教、理事及前文諸科。利益妙站在兩組十科的轉軸上:向前,它收成眾生所得;向後,它開出久遠本地如何垂迹、又如何由迹顯本。

The subtlety of meritorious benefit follows the subtlety of retinues because it answers an intensely personal question: after the Buddha has manifested a body, emitted light, and taught the Dharma, what have sentient beings actually received? The passage begins with a momentary respite from the fires of hell and reaches the everlasting exhaustion of ignorance. It begins with distant causes and conditions at the time of the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence and reaches benefit from circulating the scripture in the last five hundred years. It begins with the Buddha’s power received from without and returns to contemplation within a single thought. Benefit is thus where all the preceding subtleties truly touch the lives of sentient beings.

1. One Affair in Two Directions

Merit and benefit are not two in their fundamental meaning. Viewed from the recipient’s own side, the accomplishment of good and the diminution of delusion and suffering are called merit. Viewed in the direction of transforming others, enabling another life to leave suffering and attain happiness is called benefit. This distinction in name already sets the two lines of the entire passage in place: one follows the benefit received by sentient beings, and the other follows how buddhas and bodhisattvas go forth to their stimuli. Only when the two meet is there one complete event of benefit.

The whole passage therefore opens into four divisions. The reason for its introduction shows why benefit must follow the preceding material. The main explanation places benefit within the vast spans and stages of distant and proximate, shallow and deep, cause and fruit, ordinary and noble. Circulation extends the benefit present during the Buddha’s lifetime beyond his extinction. Contemplation of mind shows that benefit occurs through inward mind and outward conditions at once. Although the four divisions are extensive, none departs from the movement in which “the stimulus is activated and response goes forth; response goes forth and the stimulus receives.”

2. Only When Rain Falls Do Grasses and Trees Become Retinues

Nothing the Buddha does passes in vain. The earlier and later light are like the earlier and later casting of a net: each gathers those whose ripening comes earlier or later, and neither seeing the light nor hearing the Dharma is futile. The appearance of the great cloud is the shelter of the Buddha’s form; the flashing of thunder and lightning is the arousal of supernormal power; universal rain is the equality of teaching the Dharma; and only when grasses and trees each grow is the benefit received by the retinues revealed.

The order of this simile matters. A cloud does not merely remain in the sky: there must be thunder and lightning and there must be rain. The rain does not merely display its own abundance: it must fall on grasses and trees large and small so that roots, stems, branches, and leaves grow. The four kinds of retinue all receive the seven benefits and are assigned according to what they receive. Only here, in benefit, do the preceding stimulus and response, supernormal power, teaching of the Dharma, and retinues display their common result.

The same rain produces different growth among grasses and trees; the same buddha affair is received at different depths by sentient beings. Equal bestowal and differentiated moistening proceed together. This is the fundamental image of the seven benefits and ten benefits that follow.

3. Two Drums: The Death of Delusion and the Birth of Good

Distant benefit begins when the sixteen princes at the time of the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence assisted in transformation. The poison drum makes delusion die, while the heavenly drum makes good arise. Sounding the two drums together reveals both sides of benefit at once. The death of delusion can be slow or swift: the removal that extends from unwholesomeness through dust-and-sand is broad and takes a long course, while the breaking of ignorance from its first portion onward confronts the root directly. The birth of good can be shallow or deep: it may begin with the good of humans and gods, or it may begin immediately with what is most real in the first mind and advance toward what is most real in the later mind.

Benefit therefore cannot be measured only by “what has been gained.” One must also see “what no longer governs a life.” The stilling of suffering as fruit is the diminution of birth; the growth of goodness and wisdom is the increase of the path. The poison drum and the heavenly drum join both within a single teaching. When the Dharma king teaches according to the desires of sentient beings, what is taught both breaks existence and engenders good.

Distant benefit is distant not only because it began long ago. The connection formed at the time of the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence passed through the sixteen princes’ repeated teaching and then ripened repeatedly in the intervening time. Some awakened in their seats, some were transformed in the interim, and some have ripened only in the present. A distant span is established by an unbroken relationship of teaching and transformation: former good may remain unforgotten across another birth, or it may temporarily be forgotten; when a good spiritual friend is met it arises again, and when a bad friend is met the original mind is lost and must undergo many further treatments. The length of time reveals precisely how deeply the Dharma rain has entered the roots.

4. The Seven Benefits Are a Picture; the Ten Benefits Are an Unfolding Path

The seven benefits gather the whole account through the image of grasses and trees receiving moisture. Coolness on the ground is the stilling of suffering as fruit. The small grass is the transformation of causes within the twenty-five modes of existence. The middle grass is the samādhi of the true truth that analyzes dharmas. The upper grass is the samādhi of the conventional truth with five supernormal powers. The small tree is the samādhi of the true truth that comprehends dharmas in their integrity. The great tree is the samādhi of the conventional truth with six supernormal powers. The most real affair returns to the king samādhi of the Middle Way. The seven names explain both the content of benefit and the kind of retinue the recipient becomes.

After the seven benefits are listed, Guanding expressly marks a private explanation and uses the opening and combining of the beginning and end to explain the totals of six, seven, and eight. The small grass can be opened into benefits of cause and fruit, while the Middle Way can be opened into sequential and nonsequential benefits. As the two ends are opened or combined, the total changes. This passage shows how the same picture of benefit can be gathered or unfolded according to the angle from which it is viewed.

The explanation then newly expands the account into ten benefits: fruit, cause, śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, the six perfections, the Shared Teaching, the Distinct Teaching, the Perfect Teaching, transformational birth-and-death, and real recompense. These ten unfold, layer by layer, the capacities, sufferings, practices, things broken, things revealed, and lands only indicated within the seven. Their order begins with recompense and the making of causes, passes through the three vehicles and bodhisattva practice, and reaches the Land of Expedient Means and the Land of Real Recompense. It is at once a road that starts in suffering and one on which the benefit received becomes progressively deeper.

5. Coolness amid the Fruit: Suitability Exists Even in Places of Suffering

The benefit of fruit first surveys all twenty-five modes of existence. Beings in the eight hot hells are pressed by fire, while beings in the eight cold hells are pressed by cold. Animals include aquatic, terrestrial, and aerial kinds, while terrestrial animals further include those underground, in forests, and kept by humans. Hungry ghosts dwell on ocean islets and in forests, take forms like humans or beasts, and suffer the fires of hunger, filthy food, blades, and clubs. Asuras live in mountain caves, at the seashore, or on the ocean floor; they resent the gods, and even thunder and rain become sources of fear. Humans undergo birth, aging, illness, and death; desire-realm gods undergo battle and the five signs of decline; form-realm gods are confined by form; and formless-realm gods still possess subtle afflictions like sores, tumors, or arrows entering the body.

None of these accounts makes a place of suffering into a sealed conclusion. In every destiny comes the turn “former good can be activated.” When wholesome roots from the past ripen, suitability appears. A noble one goes forth to the stimulus, whether through radiance, rain that extinguishes fire, teaching Dharma, gentle words, or fragrant milk, so that suffering is temporarily stilled and body and mind become cool. Even while the fruit of recompense is still being undergone, hidden and manifest benefit can arise.

This coolness is not an accidental pardon. A bodhisattva contemplates the evils to be prevented within the twenty-five modes of existence and gives rise to compassion; contemplates the good that prevents those evils and gives rise to kindness; perfumes the king samādhi with kindness and compassion; and does not abandon sentient beings. Only then is there a response that goes forth to every destiny. When sentient beings’ former good meets the bodhisattva’s original vow, the very place of suffering becomes the place where benefit appears.

6. A Turning within Causes: The Twenty-Five Modes of Existence within One Mind

The benefit of fruit must be shown through many people and many places, but the benefit of cause can be explained within the mind of one person. One mind can produce immeasurable karma. The twenty-five modes of existence are therefore not only a map of worlds but an unfolding of the directions taken by good and evil in the present thought.

When discipline cannot restrain body and speech, karma for the four destinies ripens. When one wishes to leave evil and accomplish disciplined goodness, suitability likewise ripens. The cause of hell can cease; the three evil minds leading to hungry ghosts, animals, and asuras can be broken; and the goodness of humans and gods can be accomplished. Moving from one destiny to another also occurs through a sequence in which a cause is accomplished and karma turns. Human karma is established by the five precepts, humaneness and righteousness, filial obedience, trust, reverence, shame, and conscience, and it has four grades. Heavenly karma is established when the ten wholesome acts continue spontaneously, with differing directions formed through protecting the Dharma, transforming through kindness, refinement of mind, gathering the mind, desire-realm concentration, access concentration, the four dhyānas, the four immeasurables, and the concentration without mind.

Here “benefit” becomes extremely concrete. Greed and flattery, pride and anger, jealousy and harming others are causes taking form. Trust, reverence, shame and conscience, continuous discipline and goodness, and transforming others with kindness are likewise causes taking form. The empowering force of samādhi suddenly breaks the evil mind and accomplishes good dharmas; these are called hidden and manifest benefit. Within is the stimulus that wishes to leave and accomplish; without is the compassionate force that goes forth in response. The stream of cause and fruit can thereby turn.

The question about the Heaven without Perception further shows that discipline and transformation are not limited to appearances of correctness. The conduct of sentient beings is immeasurable, and the means of training them are likewise many; conditions that appear deviant or correct can both be skillfully turned toward the buddha path. When beings in the other twenty-one modes of existence are repelled by the coarse suffering of their own plane and seek escape without yet finding it, suitability can be activated precisely then. Small roots, stems, branches, and leaves thus receive rain and grow; the benefit of cause becomes the moistening of the small grass.

7. From the Middle Grass to the Most Real Affair

The benefit of śrāvakas begins with revulsion toward birth and death. The shaggy ox that loves its tail depicts how desire conceals a being from liberation, and the rākṣasa that asks for a flotation bladder depicts how affective attachment and views damage discipline. When discipline is impure, concentration does not appear and the uncontaminated cannot arise. After discipline is purified, concentration and wisdom are cultivated evenly: wisdom with concentration is not mad, while concentration with wisdom is not foolish. One strives as urgently as if extinguishing a fire on one’s head and longs for concentration and wisdom like a thirsty person longing for drink. The empowerment of samādhi makes concentration arise and contemplation become clear; the path of suppression matures, one enters the paths of seeing and cultivation, and finally exhausts the delusions of the three realms. What the middle grass receives is not an abstract designation but discipline, concentration, and wisdom becoming a practicable path of liberation step by step.

Pratyekabuddhas begin with deep, sharp wholesome roots from former lives, delight in solitary quietude, and deeply contemplate causes and conditions. Blossoms flying and bangles moving are two separate conditions that can trigger awakening. The noble one goes forth to the stimulus, enabling hidden and manifest benefit and awakening to the pratyekabuddha path. This still belongs to the middle grass.

Bodhisattvas of the six perfections accomplish the six perfections amid concrete obstructions. When someone asks for head, eyes, kingdom, city, wife, or children, the mind of giving may waver. The power of samādhi suppresses the obstruction of stinginess so that giving becomes like drinking nectar. Discipline suppresses the obstruction that destroys discipline; patience suppresses anger; concentration suppresses distraction; vigor suppresses laziness; and wisdom suppresses delusion. Once the six obstructions have been suppressed, the bodhisattva can travel through the six destinies with the five supernormal powers and accomplish the practice of the six perfections. This is the benefit of the upper grass.

A practitioner of the Shared Teaching progresses through the dry-wisdom ground, nature ground, ground of eight persons, and ground of seeing, breaks views and thought, and begins to remove ignorance of particulars; this is the benefit of the small tree. A practitioner of the Distinct Teaching binds conditions to the Dharma realm in a sequential mind: at the ten abodes one receives the benefit of the samādhi of the true truth; at the ten practices and ten dedications, the samādhi of the conventional truth; and at the ten grounds, the samādhi of the truth of the middle. This is the benefit of the great tree. A practitioner of the Perfect Teaching binds conditions to the Dharma realm within one thought of the Dharma realm. In passing through conditions and facing objects, every lifting and lowering of the foot is a place of awakening and every thought corresponds to the perfections. When suitability ripens, the noble one goes forth in response and sudden awakening occurs; whether resemblance or truth is reached, true-self nature is revealed. This is the benefit of the most real affair.

The benefits of transformational birth-and-death and real recompense extend benefit beyond the three realms and into places where ignorance is not yet exhausted. In the Land of Expedient Means with Remainder, differences of sharpness and dullness produce sequential and nonsequential cultivation. When deep trust and understanding arise, that land can be precisely the constant sight of the Buddha teaching on Vulture Peak. In the Land of Real Recompense, even the three worthy and ten noble ones still have residual delusion. The king samādhi benefits them again and again until ignorance is forever exhausted, wisdom complete, and stimulus and response fulfilled. Here “neither birth nor death” speaks at once of consummate wisdom and consummate benefit.

8. Why Ten Accounts Remain after the First Breaking

The first challenge seizes the crux of the passage: if suffering as fruit has already been broken in the first account, what remains to be broken afterward? The answer does not repeat one thing ten times but unfolds the depth of suffering and delusion. First suffering as recompense is broken, and then suffering as the cause under cultivation. Views and thought are broken to gain the samādhi of the true truth; fixation on emptiness is broken so one emerges into provisional existence; the two extremes of existence and emptiness are broken to reveal the Middle Way. The account then reaches the Land of Expedient Means and the Land of Real Recompense, with each layer revealing more deeply than the preceding one. As long as the three truths are not yet completely clear, the activity of benefit does not cease.

The second question asks whether the three truths belong only to the ultimate stage. Through three sets of scriptural evidence—the existence of the five aggregates, the emptiness of the five aggregates, and buddha-nature as the middle way—the treatise shows that the three truths extend through ordinary and noble beings.

The third question selects the basis for distant benefit from among three passages concerning distant time. The passage “from distant kalpas” has not yet revealed the original ground, and the passage concerning two trillion buddhas does not specify a number of kalpas. Only the dust-kalpa passage concerning the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence expressly measures an inconceivable distance through ink, lands, dust particles, and kalpas, and can therefore establish the long ripening that followed the sixteen princes’ repeated teaching. The three questions address in turn whether benefit is repetitive, whether ordinary and noble are divided, and whether distant benefit has a textual basis. They establish the number, principle, and time of the ten benefits.

9. Proximate Benefit: The Same Drumbeat Unfolds in This Life

Proximate benefit begins with the Buddha’s first complete awakening at the site of quiescent extinction and continues to the period before the Lotus Sutra. The Buddha enters samādhi, emits light, and teaches Dharma, causing sufferings in the six destinies to cease, hell beings to leave suffering and be born among the gods, and beings in places of darkness suddenly to see one another. These first reveal generally shared benefits of fruit and cause. Differences in the depth of capacities are then distinguished: śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas are like the middle grass, bodhisattvas of the six perfections like the upper grass, those who contemplate non-arising together like the small tree, those who abide in the great dhyānas and deliver beings widely like the great tree, and those who break ignorance and reveal buddha-nature receive the most real affair.

Across the five flavors, benefit may be present or absent and may analyze dharmas or comprehend them in their integrity; at the clarified essence it returns to the most real affair. Embodied bodhisattvas normally receive the first eight benefits, while those who come from Dharma-nature bodies and continue to break residual grades can also receive the last two. Distant and proximate do not name two different systems of benefit. Distant benefit explains how a connection formed in former lives ripens across births; proximate benefit explains how benefit is bestowed step by step within the Buddha’s teaching career after awakening.

The exchange concerning polishing a mirror connects the responsive body’s hearing of Dharma with benefit to the Dharma-body. As the mirror becomes brighter, the reflected forms also become bright; as the responsive body gains benefit through teaching and transformation, the brightness of the Dharma-body is likewise revealed. The exchange concerning illness instead distinguishes manifestation from actuality: illness is manifested in response to a capacity but is not real, so the Dharma-body is originally without illness; the more broadly illness is manifested, the broader the transformative benefit that is accomplished.

The sets of propositions that follow analyze benefit across intersecting axes. Of cause and fruit, one may benefit while the other does not, both may benefit, or neither may benefit. Accomplishment and destruction may be accomplishment alone, destruction alone, both, or neither. The causes and fruits of limited birth and the habituated causes and fruits relate differently to increasing the path and diminishing birth. Benefits of true, conventional, and middle likewise differ according to the sequence or mutual identity found among the three vehicles and bodhisattvas. These propositions keep “receiving benefit” from becoming a vague affirmation: they state precisely what is accomplished, what is destroyed, when benefit is received, and what is immediately identical with what.

10. In the Present Text: Differentiated Yet Undifferentiated

The present scripture completely possesses the seven benefits. Sprouts, stems, branches, and leaves grow differently but all grow from one ground. The seven benefits differ in depth, yet none departs from the true mark. The coarse benefits of earlier scriptures therefore enter the present scripture’s wondrous benefit in two ways.

One way is entry: coolness on the ground advances into the Great Vehicle and becomes contemplative practice, resemblance, or partial realization; the causal benefit of humans and gods can likewise enter resemblance and partial realization; trainees and adepts of the Small Vehicle can advance to break ignorance, like an echo entering a horn and turning from small to great. The other way is remaining in one’s stage: coolness as coarse fruit becomes the benefit of wondrous principle in its very place; coarse causal benefit becomes the subtlety of contemplative practice in its very place; and benefit to trainees and adepts becomes the subtlety of resemblance in its very place. Entry reveals a process of advance, while remaining in one’s stage reveals opening precisely where one stands. Together the two ways accomplish differentiation that is immediately undifferentiated.

Retinues are repositioned accordingly. The benefits of fruit and cause form karma-born retinues; the middle and upper grasses and the small tree form vow-born and supernormal-power-born retinues; from the great tree’s vision of nature onward, all become response-born retinues. Viewed through entry and remaining in one’s stage, principle, provisional names, and contemplative practice belong to karma-born retinues; resemblance belongs to vow-born and supernormal-power-born retinues; and partial realization belongs to response-born retinues. As far as benefit reaches, the relation of retinue is revealed.

11. Circulation: Who Can Keep the Dharma Beneficial?

Those who circulate the scripture include both ordinary and noble teachers. Dharma-body bodhisattvas can reach lands above and below; embodied bodhisattvas can reach this land and other lands; and ordinary teachers can also circulate the scripture in this land. An ill boatmaster remains on this shore yet can ready a vessel and ferry others across. The limitations of a Dharma teacher do not erase the possibility that right Dharma can benefit sentient beings through that teacher. The merit of others’ transformation then returns to sustain the teacher, increasing the path and diminishing birth.

An ordinary person can even bring benefit to noble ones. An arhat who has truly attained but has not yet understood provisional and real may come to resolution upon meeting a teacher of the first reliance. When a person whose six faculties are purified teaches the Dharma, buddhas delight in seeing that person and gods and dragons rejoice. The stages of teacher and listener do not form a straight line that can run only from above to below. What matters is whether the Dharma being circulated corresponds to the stimulus.

The means of circulating the scripture include both provisional and real. When sentient beings do not trust and accept, they can be shown, taught, benefited, and delighted within other profound Dharmas, and different skillful means can help reveal the first meaning. When difficult questions arise, they are instead answered through the Great Vehicle. One who circulates the scripture well does not inwardly depart from the real Dharma, while outwardly using provisional or real teachings as the time requires. The aim in either case is to bring sentient beings actual benefit.

Benefits of circulation are already scattered throughout the chapters of the main teaching. A single verse, secretly teaching one person, teaching broadly in an assembly, the fiftieth person’s sympathetic joy, Never Disparaging’s purification of the six faculties, and the merits of the first and fifth grades all proceed from the lesser to imply the greater. Entering the Tathāgata’s room, wearing the Tathāgata’s robe, and sitting on the Tathāgata’s seat show where the teacher abides, what the teacher wears, and what the teacher relies upon. The good medicine treats aging and death; the lotus blossom frees one from desire; and the three dhāraṇīs correlate with the benefits of grasses and trees. Digging a well on high ground proceeds from dry soil to mud and from mud to water, showing how hearing Dharma moves from far away to drawing near and finally reaches the most real. Such benefit remains possible in the last five hundred years. Circulation keeps the rain of the Dharma assembly falling in later ages.

12. Contemplation of Mind: Inward Seeking and Outward Protection Stand Together

One instant of mind can complete heavy karma and can also turn into pure contemplation. One contemplates all minds as dharmas arising through causes and conditions, immediately empty, provisionally existent, and the middle. One thereby knows that mind has only a name, that dharmas are without self, that names are nameless, and that dharmas are no dharmas. Self and what belongs to self become like cloud and illusion, which is coolness; trust, reverence, shame, and conscience arise, which is causal benefit; thought after thought corresponding to emptiness becomes the middle grass, upper grass, and small tree; thought after thought corresponding to provisional existence becomes the great tree; and thought after thought corresponding to the middle becomes the most real affair. Within one benefiting thought, the seven benefits can be clearly distinguished.

Benefit also arises where inward contemplation and outward empowering meet. A teacher and scripture are outward conditions, and even self-awakening still receives hidden empowerment. A tree grows within itself while receiving the bounty of sun, moon, wind, and rain from without. Seeking the liberation of the buddhas within the mind is inward; receiving the protective mindfulness of the buddhas is outward. Neither inward nor outward, yet inward and outward, keeps practice from assigning everything to external power and also from sealing everything within self-power.

The four attachments are dissolved through contemplation: immediately provisional, there is no self-nature; immediately empty, there is no other-nature; immediately the middle, there is no shared nature; illuminating both, there is no causeless nature. This does not cancel causes and conditions. It prevents any inward or outward condition from being grasped as a solitary, fixed producer.

13. Benefit Gathers Provisional and Real; Provisional and Real Open into Origin and Trace

After contemplation of mind, the passage concludes provisional and real. Coarse objects illuminated are called provisional, while wondrous objects illuminated are called real. The coarse is opened for the sake of the wondrous just as the blossom exists for the lotus. While the blossom flourishes, the lotus is hidden; when the blossom opens, the lotus appears. Within other profound Dharmas the real meaning has not yet appeared, but after opening and revelation everything from objects and wisdom through benefit becomes wondrous. The value of the provisional lies in guiding, while the appearance of the real gives the preceding means their true destination.

When this is discussed across the five flavors, the four siddhāntas, and the four gates, the numbers of provisional and real vary according to teaching and capacity. At the Lotus Sutra, skillful means become skillful means of the true mark, and preceding provisional teachings are interfused and called real together. Viewed from awakening to principle, principle abides in neither the name “provisional” nor the name “real.” Provisional and real are teachings established for sentient beings; their destination is the one true mark that cannot be grasped.

The passage thereby turns into six meanings of Origin and Trace: principle and phenomena, principle and teaching, teaching and practice, substance and function, real and provisional, present and already-taught. In every pair, Origin and Trace are explained through what serves as basis and what becomes manifest. The principle without abode is Origin and all dharmas are Trace; the two truths are Origin and verbal teaching is Trace; teaching is Origin and practice arising in reliance on teaching is Trace; the realized substance is Origin and function arising from substance is Trace; actual attainment in the distant past is Origin and provisional manifestations in the interim are Trace; what is revealed today is Origin and what was taught before is Trace.

All six display the same movement back and forth: only from Origin can Trace descend, and only through Trace can Origin be revealed. Origin and Trace differ, yet their relation cannot be divided. The first Origin is only Origin and not Trace; what was taught last is only Trace and not Origin; what lies in between is both Trace and Origin. The entire history of teaching and transformation is thus not a string of disconnected events. It is a long course of benefit in which Origin never ceases to send down Trace and Trace never ceases to reveal Origin.

Through the Eye of the Shiqian

The first key supplied by the Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian is to place “meritorious benefit” back within the movement of the preceding nine subtleties. The first five display merit in one’s own practice, while the following four unfold the activity of benefiting others; what those transformed actually receive is separately established here as benefit. That the Buddha’s three preceding affairs never pass in vain is manifest precisely in sentient beings’ receipt of benefit, and those who receive benefit become retinues within that relation. Benefit is therefore not a further topic added after the preceding material has ended. It tests whether the whole preceding sequence has actually reached sentient beings.

The second key is a strict distinction between the Great Master’s direct account of the seven benefits and Zhang’an’s private explanation. The seven benefits are first listed through grasses and trees receiving moisture, and only then does the private explanation use opening the beginning and combining the end to explain how four pairs can be spoken of as seven. Once the ten benefits begin, the exposition returns to the Great Master’s expansive explanation. This layering keeps the opening and combining that produce six, seven, or eight from obscuring the full stimulus, practice, breaking, and attainment belonging to each of the ten benefits.

The third key is to read the ten benefits as benefit whose layers remain unexhausted. Benefit as fruit brings present coolness to the body of recompense; benefit as cause turns many people in many places back into the many minds of one person; śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, the six perfections, and the Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings each possess their own causal practice and responsive approach; and ignorance remains to be broken in the Lands of Expedient Means and Real Recompense. Although the first account comprehensively names the twenty-five modes of existence, this comprehensiveness belongs to the names, while delusion still has shallow and deep layers. The principle of the three truths likewise does not have one version for ordinary beings and another for noble ones; the difference lies in realization and non-realization. Together these two judgments answer why the ten accounts are established.

The mirror-explanation also joins the three rounds of questions and answers into a single calibration. The question about the ten accounts calibrates the depth of benefit, leading the reader from suffering as fruit through views and thought, the two extremes, and residual delusion in the Lands of Expedient Means and Real Recompense. The question about the three truths calibrates the relation between ordinary and noble, holding together equality in principle and difference in realization. The question about distant benefit calibrates the ground of time, using the explicit dust-kalpa passage concerning the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence to establish the long ripening since the sixteen princes’ repeated teaching. Depth, capacity, and time support one another, so the seven and ten benefits become not mere numerical lists but the three-dimensional sequence of sentient beings’ entire reception of transformation. When later tradition gathers the subtleties through ten gates, benefit still occupies the final end of received transformation and is named precisely from the retinues’ moistening, reflecting back upon the original relation disclosed by cloud, rain, grasses, and trees.

The fourth key concerns the boundaries between scriptural passages in proximate benefit and the function of each simile. The sudden illumination of darkness belongs to the benefit as fruit in the present scripture; it follows the preceding scripture’s radiance and heavenly birth but is a separate affair. Polishing the mirror answers the question of the responsive body hearing Dharma and the Dharma-body becoming brighter, while the question concerning illness answers the distinction between manifestation and actuality. Digging a well on high ground correlates dry soil, mud, and water with grasses, trees, and the most real affair; this is the benefit structure with which the author of the treatise completes the scene from the root scripture. Each simile has its own place within a question or answer, and only together do they display the breadth of proximate benefit from generally shared benefit to consummate benefit.

The fifth key is that circulation does not wait for the third division of the scripture to begin. Wherever the main teaching mentions hearing and retaining after the Buddha’s extinction, rejoicing, teaching others, or merits received through circulating the scripture, the benefit of circulation is already present. The teacher asks who carries the Dharma; the method asks how provisional and real suit the capacity; and the benefit asks what sentient beings and the teacher receive together. Only when all three are joined does the Dharma actually travel from the Buddha’s lifetime into later ages. The simile of the ill boatmaster is especially clear: although the person who carries the transmission still has personal limitations, right Dharma can ferry others through that person’s vow and practice.

The sixth key is that contemplation of mind does not fall to one side. Inward contemplation and outward empowerment arise in mutual dependence: inwardly, mind contemplates dharmas born through causes and conditions; outwardly, there are teachers, teachings, scriptures, and the Buddha’s protective power. Immediate emptiness, provisional existence, the middle, and simultaneous illumination remove the four attachments that attribute benefit to self, other, both, or no cause. Benefit is established through causes and conditions, so inward seeking and outward protection can both be real without taking one another’s place.

Finally, the mirror-explanation joins provisional and real with the six meanings of Origin and Trace as one path of gathering and unfolding. The provisional-and-real passage uses opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous so that the various benefits of skillful means return to the one real. Every one of the Origin-and-Trace pairs then first distinguishes the relational terms, next brings their difference into inconceivable unity, and finally proves the account through scripture. The forward sequence moves from principle and phenomena to present and already-taught; the reverse gathering moves from present and already-taught back through provisional and real, substance and function, teaching and practice, principle and teaching, principle and phenomena, and the preceding subtleties. The subtlety of meritorious benefit stands at the pivot between the two sets of ten: looking back, it gathers what sentient beings receive; looking ahead, it opens out how the distant Origin sends down Trace and how Trace reveals Origin.

考據Apparatus

功德與利益本是一事,依自受其益、令他受益而分名。本單元先以諸佛身、光、說法皆不空過說明來意,再從大通智勝佛時的遠益、成道後至法華以前的近益、今經當文之益、弘經流通之益及觀心之益,展開由果報清涼直到實報究竟的層層利益。篇末續結前文權實,並開出六重本迹,流通、觀心、權實與六重本迹共同構成本單元的完整篇章邊界。

一、科判定位

本單元起於「○第十、功德利益者」〔T1716 0758a26〕,止於「本迹雖殊,不思議一也」〔T1716 0765a10〕;下一行後才轉入本門十科的正式列名。原典跨《妙法蓮華經玄義》卷第六下、卷第七上,卷題與題署位於遠益三問答之後、近益之前。

全文先以自益名功德、益他名利益釋名,開來意、正說、流通、觀心四門。正說又分遠益、近益、當文益。遠益先略列七益,灌頂插入一段私釋,繼而廣開十益;十益後有三番問答,分別解釋何以初破二十五有而仍須十番、三諦是否通凡、遠益究竟取哪一段經文為據。近益自寂滅道場起,歷至法華以前,末以果因、成壞、真俗中等句式料簡。當文益以進入、按位兩途說明前益入今經之妙。流通利益依出師、出法、出益三門展開。觀心則兼明內觀與外加。

觀心後尚有兩大段。第一段題作結成權實,自光宅舊解起,先立十麁、十妙之權實,再歷乳、酪、生蘇、熟蘇、醍醐及諸教融會而判。第二段題作約本明十妙,先釋本迹六義;本單元只收六義及其順逆攝法,正式列本門十科在下一單元。這一收尾是前後兩大段的鉸鏈,不是功德利益正文之外的附錄。

《法華玄義釋籤》(T1717)對位自「○次利益妙中二:先釋名,次正釋」〔T1717 0913b09〕起,經利益、權實,至六重本迹的逆順攝法;其後另以十門收攝前十科,並於六重本迹逐重辨本迹相待而不二。其對位範圍兼含利益正段、權實收束與六重本迹的開端。

二、成立與傳本

本論緣起所誌為智者於江陵說玄義、灌頂受聞筆錄,並明記《玄》《文》各十卷〔T1716 0681a16–a23〕;本單元只有「私謂應有四雙、八益」〔T1716 0758b29〕至「若前後俱合,則是六益」〔T1716 0758c03〕明標灌頂私釋,其餘依題署為智者講說、灌頂記錄。

三、所引經論覆核

下列依本論次第全錄所引、所涉經論及未能單繫之項。本論與今本文字相異者分列呈現;題名取所屬大正本題署,號碼用短式。

利益來意與遠益開端

本論所引今本對讀關係
《釋論》作「佛入王三昧,前放光度前者,後放光度後者。」〔T1716 0758b01〕《大智度論》(T1509)先有「入三昧王三昧。」〔T1509 0112a18〕,又說「復次,先舉身光明所未度者,今值毛孔光明,即便得度。」〔T1509 0114b27〕,繼以「又如捕魚,前網不盡,後網乃得。」〔T1509 0114b29〕作譬本論濃縮兩處,並把三昧王三昧寫作王三昧;前後兩光與前後兩網同場,非今本一條連句
《淨名》作「法寶普照而雨甘露。」〔T1716 0758b03〕《維摩詰所說經》(T475)作「法寶普照,而雨甘露;」〔T475 0537a19〕字面相合,句讀各守其本
《華嚴》說放光破慳、瞋、癡〔T1716 0758b04〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》(T278)分作「又放光明名無慳,彼光覺悟除貪惜」〔T278 0436c19〕、「又放光名忍莊嚴,彼光覺悟瞋恚者」〔T278 0436c27〕、「又放光名慧莊嚴,彼光覺悟愚癡者」〔T278 0437a12〕本論撮取三組光名與對治,非一處連句
《思益》同說放光破慳、瞋、癡〔T1716 0758b04〕《思益梵天所問經》(T586)分作「佛以此光能破眾生慳貪之心,令行布施;」〔T586 0034a01〕、「又如來光名曰安利,佛以此光能令瞋恨眾生皆行忍辱;」〔T586 0034a03〕、「又如來光名曰能解,佛以此光能令愚癡眾生皆得智慧;」〔T586 0034a07〕三種對治逐一相扣;網明菩薩放光遍照、遇光離苦另見同經後文
本論說四大弟子領解後,如來功德說不能盡〔T1716 0758b05〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「善哉,善哉!迦葉善說如來真實功德。」〔T262 0019a19〕,又作「如來復有無量無邊阿僧祇功德,汝等若於無量億劫說不能盡。」〔T262 0019a21〕本論省去無邊阿僧祇與無量億劫等語
本論以「譬如大雲起於世間」〔T1716 0758b07〕、「其雨普等」〔T1716 0758b08〕及草木各得生長分配形、神通、說法、眷屬四義《妙法蓮華經》(T262)分見「如來亦復如是,出現於世,如大雲起」〔T262 0019b07〕、「其雨普等,四方俱下」〔T262 0019c19〕及「稱其大小,各得生長,根莖枝葉,華菓光色,一雨所及,皆得鮮澤。」〔T262 0019c26〕本論以一組雲雨草木譬貫通前四義;根經各片分散
本論引「破有法王,出現於世,隨眾生欲,而為說法。」〔T1716 0758b18〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「破有法王,出現世間,隨眾生欲,種種說法。」〔T262 0019c10〕出現於世、而為說法與出現世間、種種說法不同
大通智勝佛、十六王子及遠益〔T1716 0758b12〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「乃往過去無量無邊不可思議阿僧祇劫,爾時有佛,名大通智勝如來」〔T262 0022a19〕,又作「彼佛滅度已來,甚大久遠」〔T262 0022a23〕本論以此場景為遠益本事
本論合說「小草、小根、小莖、小枝、小葉,而得生長。」〔T1716 0759c24〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)先列「小根小莖、小枝小葉,中根中莖、中枝中葉,大根大莖、大枝大葉」〔T262 0019b02〕,後說「一雲所雨,稱其種性而得生長華菓敷實。」〔T262 0019b04〕本論把小草義名、小根枝葉與得生長撮成一語,今本無此整句

果益、因益與六度益

本論所引今本對讀關係
《四解脫經》分別稱地獄為「火塗」〔T1716 0758c14〕、畜生為「血塗」〔T1716 0758c24〕、餓鬼為「刀塗」〔T1716 0759a01〕現存大正本未得題為《四解脫經》的獨立經本。《止觀輔行傳弘決》(T1912)後出傳作「四解脫經以三途名火血刀也。」〔T1912 0161b11〕;《翻譯名義集》(T2131)後出傳作「地獄名火塗道,餓鬼名刀塗道,畜生名血塗道。」〔T2131 1092a23〕《四解脫經》所指待考;兩部後書的身分是後出傳文,原經號仍未明
本論三處說《大經》明二十五三昧破二十五有〔首 T1716 0759a27〕《大般涅槃經》(T374)作「菩薩摩訶薩住無畏地,得二十五三昧,壞二十五有。」〔T374 0448b13〕,又作「是名菩薩得二十五三昧,斷二十五有。」〔T374 0448c01〕及「二十五三昧,名諸三昧王。」〔T374 0448c03〕本論用破,今本用壞、斷;同一場景支撐三處引法
《大集》作「菩薩調伏眾生多種,或邪或正,行於非道,通達佛道。」〔T1716 0759c15〕《大方等大集經》(T397)說「眾生之行無量無邊不可思議,調伏亦爾」〔T397 0182a23〕,並於後文逐列正反調伏;《維摩詰所說經》(T475)另有「若菩薩行於非道,是為通達佛道。」〔T475 0549a01〕這是一條複合引:典名所指的調伏多種見於《大方等大集經》,後半字面則近《維摩詰所說經》;兩源並錄
「六蔽是六道業,具出菩薩戒本。」〔T1716 0760b14〕《菩薩戒本》(T1500)題作「菩薩戒本一卷」〔T1500 1107a03〕,並有「若菩薩,自有財物,性慳惜故」〔T1500 1107a19〕、「若菩薩,瞋恚,出麁惡言」〔T1500 1107a22〕等戒文;《菩薩地持經》(T1581)列「檀波羅蜜、尸波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜。」〔T1581 0888a18〕地持系統可繫六度與其對治;今本尚未取得六蔽與六道完整逐項配表,所指細目待考
「純惡心無善念間者,即惡道業,果時純苦故。」〔T1716 0759c04〕本論未署典名,現存先行大正本未得可安全標作同文的一處所指待考;目前定位為論中承義語
「愛見羅剎,毀損浮囊,令戒不淨。」〔T1716 0760a06〕《大般涅槃經》(T374)作「譬如有人帶持浮囊,欲渡大海。」〔T374 0432b04〕,又作「爾時海中有一羅剎,即從其人乞索浮囊。」〔T374 0432b05〕護囊譬護戒的場景可定;愛見是本論的譬義標籤,不是今本羅剎之名
「一心精進如救頭然。」〔T1716 0760a12〕《中阿含經》(T26)有火燒頭衣、急求救護的同一場景〔T26 0577c01〕場景直接相合,本論縮為四字譬
「第十六心即入修道」〔T1716 0760a18〕《阿毘曇毘婆沙論》(T1546)作「見道有十五心,第十六心俱道比智是修道。」〔T1546 0156c25〕有直接同義的先行現文;本論未署論名,直接用本的關係仍待考
「使其華飛釧動,獲冥顯兩益,悟支佛道。」〔T1716 0760b02〕《大智度論》(T1509)有國王見林毀而悟無常,終至「得辟支佛道,具六神通」〔T1509 0191b02〕;《坐禪三昧經》(T614)另有侍女臂釧由多至少、由聲至寂,國王因而得辟支佛的場景,起於「青衣臂多著釧,摩王身時釧聲滿耳」〔T614 0281a16〕華事與釧事是兩個因緣,不合成一事;《大智度論》今本所見為取華後林毀,與後注所撮華飛葉動仍有差異
「舉足下足無非道場」〔T1716 0760b28〕《維摩詰所說經》(T475)作「諸有所作,舉足下足,當知皆從道場來,住於佛法矣!」〔T475 0543a06〕動作與道場義相合;本論未署題,且縮作無非道場

聲聞、緣覺、變易與實報

本論所引今本對讀關係
「厭老病死,為說涅槃,盡諸苦際」〔T1716 0760a04〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)同作「厭老病死,為說涅槃,盡諸苦際。」〔T262 0003a01〕本論在前另加若人遭苦
「曾供養佛,志求勝法,為說緣覺。」〔T1716 0760a29〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「若人有福,曾供養佛,志求勝法,為說緣覺。」〔T262 0003a02〕本論省若人有福;華事、釧事不在此經偈字面
「我於餘國作佛,更有異名,而於彼土求佛智慧,得聞是經」〔T1716 0760c08〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「我於餘國作佛,更有異名。」〔T262 0025c16〕,後隔轉折再作「而於彼土求佛智慧,得聞是經」〔T262 0025c18〕本論摘合前後,並以彼土入一乘作義釋
《勝鬘》作「三人生變易土,謂大力羅漢、辟支佛、菩薩等。」〔T1716 0760c10〕《勝鬘師子吼一乘大方便方廣經》(T353)先說「謂:分段死、不思議變易死。」〔T353 0219c20〕,後作「謂:阿羅漢、辟支佛、大力菩薩意生身」〔T353 0219c22〕本論把變易死、意生身改述為生變易土,並移大力的所屬位置
《楞伽》三種意生身,本論列安樂法、三昧、自性三名〔T1716 0760c11–c17〕《楞伽阿跋多羅寶經》(T670)列「三昧樂正受意生身、覺法自性性意生身、種類俱生無行作意生身。」〔T670 0497c20〕;《入楞伽經》(T671)列「得三昧樂三摩跋提意生身」〔T671 0540b20〕、「如實覺知諸法相意生身」〔T671 0540b20〕及種類生無作行意生身兩種早期譯本皆有三身場景,名稱與次序均不等同本論;本論所指版本待考
「是時過意地,住在智業中。」〔T1716 0760c18〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》(T278)作「爾時過意界,住於智業中。」〔T278 0563b24〕;《十住經》(T286)亦作「爾時過意界,住於智業中。」〔T286 0520a02〕後注題作《大智度論》,而現存《大智度論》未得同句;兩部經本有近同偈,直接來源仍待考
「若能深心信解,則為見佛常在耆闍崛山,共大菩薩、聲聞眾僧圍遶說法。」〔T1716 0760c26〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「深心信解,則為見佛常在耆闍崛山,共大菩薩、諸聲聞眾圍繞說法。」〔T262 0045b17〕本論省聞壽命長遠的前提,並有諸聲聞眾、聲聞眾僧及圍繞、圍遶之異
「觀見娑婆,瑠璃為地,坦然平正,諸臺樓觀,眾寶所成,純諸菩薩,咸處其中。」〔T1716 0761a08〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「又見此娑婆世界,其地琉璃,坦然平正」〔T262 0045b19〕,後有「諸臺樓觀皆悉寶成,其菩薩眾咸處其中。」〔T262 0045b20〕本論濃縮同一深信解場景,瑠璃、琉璃等字面各守其本

三諦通凡聖的複合引文

本論所引今本對讀關係
《大品》作「眾生色、受、想、行、識。」〔T1716 0761a25〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T223)今本有五陰、空與無等等長列,未得這一完整短句所指待考,不用他譯相近文反作本經逐字
《大品》又作「無等等色、受、想、行、識。」〔T1716 0761a26〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T223)作「得無等等法、得無等等色、得無等等受想行識」〔T223 0229c24〕本論縮成五陰並列短句
《仁王》作「法性色,法性受、想、行、識。」〔T1716 0761a26〕《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》(T245)作「法性色受想行識常樂我淨」〔T245 0825c27〕本論在色後分點,並省後文
《大經》作「因滅是色,獲得常色。受、想、行、識,亦復如是。」〔T1716 0761a27〕《大般涅槃經》(T374)作「色是無常,因滅是色,獲得解脫常住之色」〔T374 0590c06〕,後又依識展開本論縮作常色,並以亦復如是總攝其餘四陰
《淨名》作「眾生如,彌勒如,賢聖如,一如無二如。」〔T1716 0761a29〕《維摩詰所說經》(T475)作「一切眾生皆如也,一切法亦如也,眾聖賢亦如也,至於彌勒亦如也。」〔T475 0542b12〕,又作「夫如者不二不異」〔T475 0542b14〕本論改序並以一如無二如收束
《大品》作「色空,受、想、行、識空。」〔T1716 0761b01〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T223)作「色,色空;受想行識,受想行識空;」〔T223 0274a22〕本論去重複並改句讀
本論續作「若有一法過涅槃者,亦如幻、如化。」〔T1716 0761b02〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T223)作「我說涅槃亦如幻如夢。」〔T223 0276b07〕及「若當有法勝於涅槃者,我說亦復如幻如夢。」〔T223 0276b07〕本論過、幻化與今本勝、幻夢不同
《大經》先問「二十五有,有我不耶?」〔T1716 0761b03〕,後合我、佛性、中道及一色一香《大般涅槃經》(T374)先有「世尊!二十五有,有我不耶?」〔T374 0407b07〕,後有「我者即是如來藏義。一切眾生悉有佛性,即是我義。」〔T374 0407b09〕,別處又說「如來宣說佛性即是中道」〔T374 0572a05〕本論合取分散場景;因緣生法、一色一香、無不中道之尾句尚未在今本取得同句,所指待考

遠益定據與中間成熟

本論所引今本對讀關係
第一候選作「從久遠劫來,讚示涅槃道,生死苦永盡,我常如是說。」〔T1716 0761b07〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「從久遠劫來,讚示涅槃法,生死苦永盡,我常如是說。」〔T262 0010a08〕道、法異;論主判此文尚未顯本地
第二候選作「我昔於二萬億佛所,教無上道。」〔T1716 0761b08〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「我昔曾於二萬億佛所,為無上道故,常教化汝」〔T262 0011b10〕本論縮句;論主判未明劫數
第三候選作「宿世因緣,吾今當說。」〔T1716 0761b09〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「我及汝等,宿世因緣,吾今當說,汝等善聽。」〔T262 0022a16〕子句同文;論主取其後塵劫明文定遠益
本論濃縮三千界墨、東過千界下一點、點與不點盡抹為塵、一塵一劫〔T1716 0761b14〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「譬如三千大千世界所有地種,假使有人磨以為墨,過於東方千國土乃下一點」〔T262 0022a23〕,後作「若點不點,盡末為塵,一塵一劫」〔T262 0022a29〕同一大通久遠場景,本論完整撮要
《淨名》作「雖成道轉法輪,而行菩薩道。」〔T1716 0761b23〕《維摩詰所說經》(T475)作「雖得佛道轉于法輪、入於涅槃,而不捨於菩薩之道,是菩薩行。」〔T475 0545c28〕本論省入涅槃,並改為主動短句
「雖說種種道,其實為一乘」〔T1716 0761b28〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)分見「無數諸法門,其實為一乘。」〔T262 0009b07〕及「雖示種種道,其實為佛乘。」〔T262 0009b16〕本論交叉濃縮兩句
「如千世界微塵菩薩」〔T1716 0761c01〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「爾時,千世界微塵等菩薩摩訶薩,從地踊出者」〔T262 0051c09〕同指地涌菩薩群,本論省略餘文

近利益所引

本論所引今本對讀關係
《阿含》中見光、蒙佛手觸、六道苦患皆除〔T1716 0761c17〕《阿含》是藏類總稱;現存兩部阿含總集尚未取得一部一處兼具三節的同場所指待考;不因未能單繫而判定無此義
《大品》說放光照地獄,苦除而生齊第六天〔T1716 0761c19〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T223)作「是三千大千國土中地獄、餓鬼、畜生及八難處,即時解脫得生天上。」〔T223 0217c09〕,又作「得生天上齊第六天。」〔T223 0217c15〕本論以放光總攝同場的苦除、生天
《大品》稱華葉之益〔T1716 0761c20〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T223)作「以葉華果實益眾生。」〔T223 0377a19〕,又說「因菩薩摩訶薩得離三惡道,是為葉益眾生。」〔T223 0377a20〕葉益、華益的場景可與本論果除、因成互讀
佛放光令幽闇皆明,眾生相見而驚問〔T1716 0761c21〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「其國中間幽冥之處,日月威光所不能照,而皆大明。」〔T262 0023a13〕,後作「此中云何忽生眾生」〔T262 0023a15〕此是大通智勝佛成道場景,不是上一項《大品》的續文
「求世尊處,我當作佛,行精進定。」〔T1716 0761c25〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)同文〔T262 0020a26〕根經隨後名為上藥草
「若諸菩薩智慧堅固,了達三界,求最上乘。」〔T1716 0761c27〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)同作「若諸菩薩,智慧堅固,了達三界,求最上乘,是名小樹」〔T262 0020b13〕本論取其子句
「復有住禪得神通力,聞諸法空,心大歡喜。」〔T1716 0762a02〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「復有住禪,得神通力,聞諸法空,心大歡喜,放無數光」〔T262 0020b15〕本論略去經末放光度眾
「今當為汝說最實事」〔T1716 0762a07〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「今為汝等,說最實事」〔T262 0020b22〕今當為汝與今為汝等不同

流通利益的出師與出法

本論所引今本對讀關係
《無量義》作「有病導師,在於此岸,而成就船筏,渡人彼岸。」〔T1716 0762c11〕《無量義經》(T276)作「猶如船師身嬰重病,四體不御,安止此岸,有好堅牢船舟,常辦諸度彼者之具」〔T276 0387c16〕本論濃縮病船師譬,並以有病導師稱之
「若有實得阿羅漢,生滅度想,若遇餘佛,便得決了。」〔T1716 0762c15〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)先作「若有比丘實得阿羅漢,若不信此法,無有是處。」〔T262 0007c04〕,後作「若遇餘佛,於此法中便得決了。」〔T262 0007c07〕本論摘合前後條件;南嶽解初依為餘佛是後加義釋,不是根經自註
「六根清淨人說法,十方諸佛皆樂見之,皆向其處說法,一切天龍聞其所說,皆大歡喜。」〔T1716 0762c22〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)先說「以舌根於大眾中有所演說,出深妙聲,能入其心,皆令歡喜快樂。」〔T262 0049b19〕,後說「是人所在方面,諸佛皆向其處說法」〔T262 0049c01〕本論合取〈法師功德品〉舌根多段,非一處連句
「若眾生不信受者,當於餘深法中,示教利喜。」〔T1716 0762c25〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「若有眾生不信受者,當於如來餘深法中,示教利喜。」〔T262 0052c19〕本論省有、如來
「更以異方便,助顯第一義。」〔T1716 0763a01〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)同文〔T262 0008c10〕同文
「若有難問,不以小乘法答,但以大乘而為解說,令得一切種智。」〔T1716 0763a06〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「有所難問,不以小乘法答,但以大乘而為解說,令得一切種智。」〔T262 0038a06〕若有與有所不同,其餘連句相合
「隨宜為說」〔T1716 0763a08〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)同文〔T262 0019a06〕短句同文

流通利益的逐品校量

本論所指《妙法蓮華經》(T262)今本關係
滅後聞一句偈者亦得授記〔T1716 0763a16〕「若有人聞妙法華經,乃至一偈一句,一念隨喜者,我亦與授阿耨多羅三藐三菩提記。」〔T262 0030c07〕本論作「一句偈」〔T1716 0763a16〕;今本展開作「一偈一句,一念隨喜」〔T262 0030c08〕
竊為一人說與處眾廣說〔T1716 0763a17〕「能竊為一人說法華經,乃至一句;當知是人則如來使」〔T262 0030c27〕,又作「何況於大眾中廣為人說?」〔T262 0030c28〕同一遞況
展轉第五十人隨喜〔T1716 0763a18〕「不如是第五十人,聞法華經一偈隨喜功德」〔T262 0046c25〕及「如是第五十人展轉聞法華經隨喜功德」〔T262 0046c28〕本論摘要相合
常不輕流通一句而得六根清淨〔T1716 0763a19〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)實作「具聞威音王佛先所說法華經二十千萬億偈」〔T262 0051a04〕,繼而「即得如上眼根清淨、耳鼻舌身意根清淨。」〔T262 0051a05〕根經不是只聞一句;一句是論主以少況多的校量語
初品弟子一念信解勝長劫五波羅蜜〔T1716 0763a20〕根經先說「乃至能生一念信解」〔T262 0044c20〕,後列「行五波羅蜜」〔T262 0044c23〕並判不及場景相合
第五品功德如十方虛空無邊〔T1716 0763a22〕「是人之功德,無邊無有窮,如十方虛空,不可得邊際。」〔T262 0052b10〕字面相扣
「入如來室,著如來衣,坐如來座。」〔T1716 0763a23〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「入如來室,著如來衣,坐如來座,爾乃應為四眾廣說斯經。」〔T262 0031c23〕本論取前三句
八萬大士〔T1716 0763a24〕「爾時世尊因藥王菩薩,告八萬大士」〔T262 0030b29〕同〈法師品〉開首
千界微塵菩薩〔T1716 0763a24〕「千世界微塵等菩薩摩訶薩,從地踊出者」〔T262 0051c09〕同地涌流通群
閻浮提良藥與不老不死〔T1716 0763a27〕「此經則為閻浮提人,病之良藥。」〔T262 0054c25〕,又作「病即消滅,不老不死。」〔T262 0054c26〕本論省病消句,轉以識老死實相解清涼益
安樂土蓮華與不為貪欲所惱〔T1716 0763b01〕根經作「即往安樂世界」〔T262 0054c01〕、「生蓮華中,寶座之上,不復為貪欲所惱」〔T262 0054c02〕本論濃縮並配修因益
旋、百千萬億旋、法音方便三種陀羅尼〔T1716 0763b04〕「名為旋陀羅尼、百千萬億旋陀羅尼、法音方便陀羅尼」〔T262 0061b07〕三名相合;配草木與相似實益是本論申釋
「若有須臾聞,即得究竟三菩提」〔T1716 0763b07〕根經作「是人歡喜說法,須臾聞之,即得究竟阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故。」〔T262 0031a09〕今本主語是聞歡喜說法者;本論縮句仍位於法音方便與弘經功德的段落語境中
穿高原見乾土、見泥、得水〔T1716 0763b08〕根經作「猶見乾土,知水尚遠;施功不已,轉見濕土,遂漸至泥,其心決定、知水必近。」〔T262 0031c10〕今本止於見泥知水近;得水是本論用來完成最實益之配法

觀心外益

本論所引今本對讀關係
「非內非外,而內而外。」〔T1716 0763c06〕,又以內求諸佛解脫、外蒙諸佛護念申明先行經論尚未取得可單繫的一處。《萬善同歸集》(T2017)後出重引作「非內非外,而內而外。」〔T2017 0961c20〕,並續引智者全文所指待考;後書明署智者而重引,不能反作原經

結成權實所引古德與經文

本論所引今本對讀關係
光宅作「照三三之境為權,照四一之境為實。」〔T1716 0763c11〕《法華經義記》(T1715)先列「一者三教、二者是三機、三者三人。」〔T1715 0592c28〕,又列教、理、機、人四一,末作「若照三三之境即方便,若照四一之境即實智也。」〔T1715 0594a10〕今本可直接對位,本論縮成一對句;此為古德義記,不是佛經
「觀一切法如實相,不行不分別。」〔T1716 0763c18〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)分見「觀一切法空,如實相,不顛倒、不動、不退、不轉」〔T262 0037b12〕及「又復不行,上中下法,有為無為,實不實法,亦不分別」〔T262 0037c10〕;《添品妙法蓮華經》(T264)有更近的「又復於法無所行,而觀諸法如實相,亦不行不分別」〔T264 0171b24〕本論較近添品本而仍有一切、諸及省亦等差;兩本並錄,不判智者直接用本
「如來方便意趣難解也」〔T1716 0763c27〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)分見「隨宜所說意趣難解。」〔T262 0005b29〕及「如來方便知見波羅蜜皆已具足。」〔T262 0005c03〕本論把兩處語彙組成義引
肇師作「始從佛國,終法供養,皆明不可思議。」〔T1716 0763c29〕《注維摩詰經》(T1775)作「此經自始于淨土、終于法供養,其中所載大乘之道無非不思議法者也。」〔T1775 0382b10〕古德原文可直接對位;本論以佛國約指首品
化城與楊葉並置〔T1716 0764a05〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)有「化作一城」〔T262 0026a05〕;《大般涅槃經》(T374)另有「父母即以楊樹黃葉,而語之言」〔T374 0485c10〕兩個方便譬並置,不能互換所屬經典
「但說無上道,示真實相。」〔T1716 0764a18〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)分見「正直捨方便,但說無上道。」〔T262 0010a19〕及「此經開方便門,示真實相。」〔T262 0031c16〕本論摘合兩品兩句
「空拳誑小兒」〔T1716 0764b07〕《無量義經》(T276)所附劉虬序中有「空拳誑小兒,以此度眾生。」〔T276 0384a18〕同句在序文而不在經身;序文又轉引如來語,原始所指仍待考

六重本迹的經證與古德借語

本論所引今本對讀關係
「從無住本立一切法」〔T1716 0764b19〕《維摩詰所說經》(T475)先問答無住為本,後作「從無住本,立一切法。」〔T475 0547c22〕本論取末句,再以真俗與久遠轉釋
六重反覆「本迹雖殊,不思議一也。」〔T1716 0764b22〕《注維摩詰經》(T1775)作「非本無以垂跡、非跡無以顯本,本跡雖殊而不思議一也」〔T1775 0327b03〕古德語被轉用於久遠本迹;迹、跡字形各守其本
「觀一切法空如實相,但以因緣有,從顛倒生。」〔T1716 0764b23〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)分作「觀一切法空,如實相,不顛倒、不動、不退、不轉」〔T262 0037b12〕及「但以因緣有,從顛倒生故說。」〔T262 0037b15〕同一安樂行場景摘合,省中間列與故說
「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅,以方便力故,為五比丘說。」〔T1716 0764b29〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)分見「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅」〔T262 0005c25〕及「諸法寂滅相,不可以言宣,以方便力故,為五比丘說。」〔T262 0010a04〕兩處偈句摘合,非一處連句
「諸法從本來,常自寂滅相,佛子行道已,來世得作佛。」〔T1716 0764c04〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)同文〔T262 0008b25〕同文
「吾從成佛已來,甚大久遠若斯,但以方便教化眾生,作如此說。」〔T1716 0764c09〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)一處作「吾從成佛已來」〔T262 0005c01〕,另處作「然我實成佛已來久遠若斯,但以方便,教化眾生,令入佛道,作如是說。」〔T262 0042c08〕本論接合兩品,省然我實與令入佛道,並有如此、如是之異
「是我方便,諸佛亦然。」〔T1716 0764c15〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)同一子句〔T262 0020b20〕同文
「諸佛法久後,要當說真實。」〔T1716 0764c20〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)作「世尊法久後,要當說真實。」〔T262 0006a23〕諸佛、世尊異文

所指待考與複合引總表

項目現況考據定位
《四解脫經》獨立今本未得;T1912、T2131有後出傳文保留火、血、刀三塗的本論署名,不賦後書為原經號
《阿含》中光、手觸、六道除苦藏類總稱,未能單繫一部一場景保留總稱與待考狀態
眾生五陰短句T223未得完整短句只誌本論引法,不偽造今本逐字
《大經》三諦引尾T374可見有我、佛性、中道分場景,未得一色一香尾句拆開經文與本論組織語
過意地、住智業後注明題與現存逐字所在不合T278、T286有近文,直接來源待考
第十六心入修道T1546有直接同義現文,本論未署題先行對讀可定,直接用本待考
觀心非內非外先行典未得,T2017是後出重引原經仍待考,後出重引另屬傳承證據
《大集》調伏句T397調伏多種與T475非道通佛道複合兩部並列可見複合引的兩層
安樂行如實相句T262分散,T264較近而仍不全同兩本並錄;白話只守本論字面
化城、楊葉分屬T262、T374兩個譬喻兩典並置,並非一部經的連句
空拳誑小兒T276所附劉虬序有同句現存身分為隋前序文傳證,並非經身直說
六重本迹六證多數為跨偈摘合各守本論引文與今本分處,不合成今本長引

四、釋籤釋要〔鏡〕

《法華玄義釋籤》先把釋名分成自行與益他:前五科屬自行功德,後四科已屬益他,受化得益則於此別立;受益雖有不等,終皆歸於法華。正釋再分開章與依章解釋,並指出序分只是預表當益,來意所引一論三經則以身、光、說法顯不空之益。它把光、聞、身分別回扣神通、說法、感應,又以受益反釋眷屬:眷屬不是先固定而後受法,正由受益而成眷屬。

遠益的七、十兩列,在《釋籤》中分層尤明。七益先是智者大師正列,後接章安私釋;開前是把小草開成果、因兩益,合後是把中道次第與不次第合為一實事益。十益重新回到大師正說;灌頂四雙、八益的推演止於私釋段。

十益各有自己的機、苦、修因與所受加被。《釋籤》解初果益為果報身上現得利益,因益則與果益對辨多人多處與一人多心的難易;聲聞先明修因意,再明戒定慧;支佛分行相、機應與結位;六度的戒本來源另以《菩薩地持經》《菩薩戒本》補足;通、別、圓三益分別守其原段次第;變易在方便土分五層,實報則依人類、益相、土體一異三層展開。

第一問說二十五有名目雖遍,而一一仍有上惑淺深,故須重重用二十五三昧;第二問說三諦之理本無深淺,因證與不證而分凡聖;第三問判大通塵劫文才是遠益定據。如此,十番不是同一破有的十次重複,而是從果苦、因苦、見思、出假、兩邊,到方便、實報殘惑的利益未息。

近益先總攝寂滅道場至法華以前,再分通益與別益。《釋籤》把幽暗忽明明判為本經果益,與前一句《大品》分屬兩事;草木諸句則逐一對應本論所說三乘、菩薩乃至最實。磨鏡問答說應身聞法與法身增明,病的問答說示現與真實,兩譬各司其問。

流通三門中,出師依弘經人的法身、生身、凡夫三類辨所能及;出法辨權實方法是否適時;出益遍取正說及流通諸品,不必等到全經第三分才有流通利益。高原穿井一譬,《釋籤》依本論配乾土、泥、水三層;這是本論完成的利益讀法,與今本只說乾土、濕土、泥及水之遠近並存。

觀心段,《釋籤》以內觀、外加互成為要。自性、他性、共性、無因四癡不是四個外在學派名目,而是把利益只歸一邊所生的四種偏執;即假、即空、即中及雙照,逐一遣其執著。

權實段先破光宅三三、四一的舊判,再以十麁、十妙立權實,以開顯使麁皆妙。六重本迹則每重皆有三層:先釋相待關係,次會本迹雖殊而不思議一,末引經證成。六重依次由理事、理教、教行、體用、實權、今已推展,後文再逆向攝回境、智、行、位、三法以及感應至利益諸科。這個順逆結構說明本迹不是兩張互不相干的清單,而是每一重都由本垂迹、由迹顯本。

五、諸家異釋

智銓《法華經玄籤證釋》(X0592)自「十,利益玅。」〔X0592 0614b15〕直接入本單元,按七益、十益、近益、流通、觀心、權實及六重本迹一路隨釋。於後段又說「立十門,總攝十玅,為觀法大體。」〔X0592 0615c05〕,顯示後世以十門收攝的讀法是從《釋籤》續出的觀法綱目,不是回填為本論本單元原有題名。

知禮《十不二門指要鈔》(T1928)明說「十不二門者,本出《釋籤》,豈須鈔解。」〔T1928 0705a23〕,又以「眷屬是三草二木,利益由法雨所滋」〔T1928 0708b02〕及「故第十從眷屬利益立名」〔T1928 0708b03〕扣合利益與眷屬。此是後出承釋,可照見利益一科在觀法中的收攝位置,不改動《玄義》原段的七益、十益次第。

智圓《閑居編》(X0949)所收〈法華玄記十不二門正義序〉追述「此十不二門,出釋籤第六。」〔X0949 0880b01〕,並說「故撮十妙為觀法大體。」〔X0949 0880b14〕。其所用全組稱呼屬後世約詞;本單元正題仍以大正本實文功德利益為準。三家傳文皆直接扣合,古注綱目與判語的時層則屬後出釋讀。

六、術語

功德、利益。 本論說一而無異,分別時以自益名功德、益他名利益。兩名不是兩種互斥的善法,而是從受益方向分說。

冥益、顯益。 顯益是受者可明見的赴應、說法、離苦、得善;冥益是不必以當下可見形相為限的護念與加被。二者在果、因、聲聞、緣覺等段反覆成對。

關宜。 宿善、厭苦、求離、欲成善等條件成熟,便有可發之機;聖人赴對其機而使惡破、善成。關宜不是外力單方面施加,也不是只指眾生內心自生。

毒鼓、天鼓。 毒鼓約惑死,天鼓約善生。死有奢促,指所破從不善、塵沙到無明有遲速深淺;生有淺深,指從人天善直到最實事。兩鼓同擊,合說損生增道。

七益。 二十五有果報、二十五有因、析法真諦、五通俗諦、體法真諦、六通俗諦、中道王三昧七層,另以地上清涼、小草、中草、上草、小樹、大樹、最實事為譬名。私釋依前後開合可成六、七、八益。

十益。 果、因、聲聞、緣覺、六度、通、別、圓、變易、實報十項。它把七益中的機、修因、所破、所得與所居土展開,不是把七名機械改編成十個一一配對的固定數表。

二十五有、二十五三昧。 二十五有統攝三界果報與修因;二十五三昧依機破有、拔苦與樂。十番重用二十五,是因惑有淺深、所破與所顯層層未盡。

業生、願生、神通生、應生眷屬。 果因二益堪為業生,真諦體析堪為願生,俗諦五通六通堪為神通生,中道王三昧堪為應生。這是由利益反定眷屬所屬。

清涼、草、樹、最實事。 清涼約果苦得息;小草以下依根性、修證與受潤淺深次第開展;最實事約中道究竟。草木同受一雨而生長各異,故差別與無差別同時成立。

進入、按位。 進入是原有麁益再向大乘、相似、分真而進;按位是就在原位開麁即妙,不須另移。二者共同解釋今經當文如何攝前諸益。

增道、損生。 弘經使他得益,其化功還資弘經者自身:智慧功德增長,惑業生死損減。法身、生身、凡夫三類師各有所能及。

內益、外益。 心中觀察與諸佛護念互相成就。只認內觀或只認外加,皆不能盡利益之義;本論以非內非外、而內而外收束。

權、實。 本論先以所照十麁為權、十妙為實,再由開權顯實令麁皆妙;悟理時則不住權實二名。後接六重本迹,使先來已說與今日所顯亦由相待而互明。

本迹六義。 理事、理教、教行、體用、實權、今已六重。每重皆以本為所依或所顯,以迹為所垂或能顯;相殊而理一。

七、譬喻、互讀與承衍

前後網魚先顯佛光、說法無一空過;大雲、雷電、普雨、草木則把形、神通、說法、眷屬與利益連成一幅圖。雲雨同一,草木各得生長,正是利益有淺深而所歸無差別的總譬。

毒鼓與天鼓把破惑、善生同時寫成聲音所及;三塗的火、血、刀再把果報苦具象化。果益逐趣說聖人赴對,因益改就一心無量業說破惡成善,兩段的視角不同而關宜、冥顯兩益不變。

𤛆牛愛尾、羅剎乞浮囊、救頭然與渴思飲各守其物:前者顯貪愛自蔽,次者顯戒受毀損,後二者顯精進與願樂禪慧。華事、釧事又是緣覺悟入的兩個因緣,並列而不合成同一動作。

六度段逐一說乞頭、索眼、國城、妻子時施心可能退動,並以六蔽對六道業。其數目只在本段封閉關係內成立;通、別、圓三益則各依本論自己的地位、觀法與加被展開,不借外部配表補數。

磨鏡譬中,鏡轉明而色像亦明,回答應身聞法時法身是否亦得益;病問答另說示現之病不實,故法身不隨成實病。高原穿井則依乾土、泥、水次第譬草、樹、最實事,物次與所得皆依本論展開。

有病船師雖在此岸,仍具船筏渡人彼岸,顯凡夫弘經也能令他得益。樹木不識日月風雨之恩,則顯內觀仍有師、經與冥加等外緣;內外互成,才免於把利益封閉在一端。

權實段以蓮華為譬:為蓮故華,華開則蓮現;化城與楊葉是兩個方便譬,空拳誑小兒又顯名言施設。六重本迹續以依處有行跡、尋跡得處說教行,由本垂迹、由迹顯本貫通理事直到今已,並在末段逆攝前文諸科。

本單元承前感應、神通、說法、眷屬而立:感則赴機,神通與說法施益,受化者由益成眷屬。它又向後承權實與本迹:當文利益使前麁皆妙,六重本迹使先說與今顯互相照明。功德利益因而不是十科末端的附加結果,而是前九科落到眾生身心、又轉入全篇本迹開合的樞紐。

八、校本定位

一、本單元以《妙法蓮華經玄義》(T1716)為底,起於0758a26,止於0765a11,跨卷第六下、卷第七上,共一百零八個底本區塊。卷第六下題、卷第七上題及題署保留在原典層,標示近益於換卷後開始。

二、本單元正文異讀標記有兩處:0759b14通行可見字為「諂」〔T1716 0759b14〕,異讀作謟;0760a10通行可見字為「若」〔T1716 0760a10〕,異讀作苦。兩處皆以通行可見字入正文,異讀在考據層並列。

三、智者引經可見節略、換詞、跨段摘合與自成組織語四類。本論字面與今本對讀分層呈現,兩種文本各守其形。

四、《四解脫經》、《阿含》總稱、眾生五陰短句、觀心非內非外引語等尚未單繫者,明記所指待考。這些待考只表示現階段不能安全賦予一個所屬經號,不等於判定古無其文。

五、頁錨取每一引文首字之前最近的同版行號。同一行有多條短引時,各以短引首字所在行定位;跨兩處摘合的今本材料分列兩錨,不以第一處錨包辦後一處。

六、著作層次的唯一明標換層,是0758b29至0758c03的灌頂私釋;十益自0758c04恢復智者講說。後出古注與《法華玄義釋籤》的判語另屬後世解釋層。

七、功德利益正段後的權實與六重本迹仍在同一底本單元範圍,實際篇章邊界包含從前十科收束到後十科開端的轉折。

Merit and benefit are one affair, distinguished according to benefit received by oneself and benefit brought to others. This unit first explains its reason for introduction through the fact that the buddhas’ bodies, light, and teaching never pass in vain. It then unfolds benefit layer by layer, from the distant benefit at the time of the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence, through proximate benefit from awakening to the period before the Lotus Sutra, benefit in the present text, benefit through circulation, and benefit within contemplation of mind, proceeding from coolness amid fruit as recompense to consummation in the Land of Real Recompense. The end of the unit further concludes the preceding account of provisional and real and opens the six meanings of Origin and Trace. Circulation, contemplation of mind, provisional and real, and the six meanings of Origin and Trace together constitute the complete literary boundary of this unit.

1. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

This unit begins with 「○第十、功德利益者」 tr. “Tenth, meritorious benefit”〔T1716 0758a26〕 and ends with 「本迹雖殊,不思議一也」 tr. “Though Origin and Trace differ, they are inconceivably one”〔T1716 0765a10〕. Only on the following line does the text turn to the formal list of the ten categories of the Origin Gate. The source crosses the lower half of fascicle six and the upper half of fascicle seven of the Fahua Xuanyi; the fascicle titles and authorial heading stand after the three rounds of questions and answers on distant benefit and before proximate benefit.

The whole passage first explains the name by calling benefit to oneself merit and benefit to others benefit, then opens four divisions: reason for introduction, main teaching, circulation, and contemplation of mind. The main teaching further divides into distant benefit, proximate benefit, and benefit in the present text. Distant benefit first gives a summary list of seven benefits, after which Guanding inserts a private explanation, and then expands them into ten benefits. Three rounds of questions and answers follow the ten benefits: why ten accounts remain necessary after the first breaking of the twenty-five modes of existence, whether the three truths extend to ordinary beings, and which scriptural passage definitively grounds distant benefit. Proximate benefit begins at the place of quiescent extinction and extends through the period before the Lotus Sutra, ending in analytical propositions concerning fruit and cause, accomplishment and destruction, and true, conventional, and middle. Benefit in the present text explains how preceding benefits enter the wondrous through advancement or become wondrous while remaining in their stage. Benefit through circulation unfolds through teacher, method, and benefit. Contemplation of mind treats inward contemplation together with outward empowerment.

Two major passages still follow contemplation of mind. The first is titled the conclusion of provisional and real. Beginning with Guangzhai’s former interpretation, it first establishes provisional and real through the ten coarse and ten wondrous, then judges their interfusion across milk, curds, raw ghee, refined ghee, clarified essence, and the various teachings. The second is titled clarifying the ten subtleties in terms of the Origin and begins by explaining the six meanings of Origin and Trace. The present unit includes only these six meanings and their forward and reverse gathering; the formal list of the ten categories of the Origin belongs to the next unit. This conclusion is the hinge between the two great sequences, not an appendix outside the main passage on meritorious benefit.

The corresponding passage in the Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian (T1717) begins with 「○次利益妙中二:先釋名,次正釋」 tr. “Next, within the subtlety of benefit there are two: first explaining the name, then the main explanation”〔T1717 0913b09〕. It passes through benefit and provisional and real to the reverse and forward gathering of dharmas within the six meanings of Origin and Trace. It then separately gathers the preceding ten categories through ten gates and, at each of the six meanings, distinguishes the relational pairing of Origin and Trace while bringing them into nonduality. Its corresponding scope therefore includes the main passage on benefit, the conclusion of provisional and real, and the opening of Origin and Trace.

2. Formation and Transmission

The origins recorded in the treatise state that Zhiyi taught the Profound Meaning at Jiangling and Guanding heard and transcribed it, and expressly record that the Xuanyi and Wenju each comprised ten fascicles〔T1716 0681a16–a23〕. Within the present unit, only the passage from 「私謂應有四雙、八益」 tr. “I privately say there should be four pairs and eight benefits”〔T1716 0758b29〕 through 「若前後俱合,則是六益」 tr. “If both beginning and end are combined, there are six benefits”〔T1716 0758c03〕 is explicitly marked as Guanding’s private explanation. The remaining material follows the authorial heading as Zhiyi’s teaching recorded by Guanding.

3. Scriptures and Treatises Cited by Zhiyi

The tables below record in order all scriptures and treatises cited or implicated by the root treatise, together with items that cannot yet be assigned to a single source. Where the wording in the root treatise differs from a received text, both are presented separately. Titles follow the headings of their respective Taishō editions, and canon numbers use short form.

The Reason for Benefit and the Opening of Distant Benefit

Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonRelation
The Explanatory Treatise has 「佛入王三昧,前放光度前者,後放光度後者。」 tr. “The Buddha enters the king samādhi, first emits light to deliver those of the earlier occasion, and afterward emits light to deliver those of the later occasion”〔T1716 0758b01〕.The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom (T1509) first has 「入三昧王三昧。」 tr. “entering the samādhi-king samādhi”〔T1509 0112a18〕, later says 「復次,先舉身光明所未度者,今值毛孔光明,即便得度。」 tr. “Furthermore, those not delivered by the previously raised bodily light now encounter the light from the pores and are thereby delivered”〔T1509 0114b27〕, and then uses the simile 「又如捕魚,前網不盡,後網乃得。」 tr. “It is also like catching fish: what the earlier net did not exhaust, the later net then catches”〔T1509 0114b29〕.The root treatise condenses two locations and writes “king samādhi” for “samādhi-king samādhi.” The earlier and later lights and the earlier and later nets occur in the same scene but do not form one continuous sentence in the received text.
The Vimalakīrti Sūtra has 「法寶普照而雨甘露。」 tr. “The treasure of Dharma shines universally and rains down sweet dew”〔T1716 0758b03〕.The Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T475) reads 「法寶普照,而雨甘露;」 tr. “The treasure of Dharma shines universally and rains down sweet dew”〔T475 0537a19〕.The wording agrees; each text retains its own punctuation.
The Avataṃsaka Sūtra speaks of emitting light to break stinginess, anger, and delusion〔T1716 0758b04〕.The Avataṃsaka Sūtra (T278) separately reads 「又放光明名無慳,彼光覺悟除貪惜」 tr. “He also emits a radiance named No Stinginess; that light awakens beings and removes avarice”〔T278 0436c19〕, 「又放光名忍莊嚴,彼光覺悟瞋恚者」 tr. “He also emits a radiance named Adornment of Patience; that light awakens those who are angry”〔T278 0436c27〕, and 「又放光名慧莊嚴,彼光覺悟愚癡者」 tr. “He also emits a radiance named Adornment of Wisdom; that light awakens those who are deluded”〔T278 0437a12〕.The root treatise draws together three sets of names and counteragents rather than quoting one continuous passage.
The Sūtra of Questions by Brahmā likewise speaks of emitting light to break stinginess, anger, and delusion〔T1716 0758b04〕.The Sūtra of Questions by Brahmā (T586) separately reads 「佛以此光能破眾生慳貪之心,令行布施;」 tr. “With this light the Buddha can break sentient beings’ stingy and greedy minds and cause them to practice giving”〔T586 0034a01〕, 「又如來光名曰安利,佛以此光能令瞋恨眾生皆行忍辱;」 tr. “Another radiance of the Tathāgata is named Peaceful Benefit; with this light the Buddha can cause angry and resentful beings all to practice patience”〔T586 0034a03〕, and 「又如來光名曰能解,佛以此光能令愚癡眾生皆得智慧;」 tr. “Another radiance of the Tathāgata is named Able to Understand; with this light the Buddha can cause deluded sentient beings all to gain wisdom”〔T586 0034a07〕.The three counteragents correspond one by one. The later scene in the same scripture in which Net-Brilliance Bodhisattva emits light everywhere and beings who encounter it leave suffering is separate.
The root treatise says that after the four great disciples’ understanding, the Tathāgata’s merits cannot be exhausted by speech〔T1716 0758b05〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「善哉,善哉!迦葉善說如來真實功德。」 tr. “Excellent, excellent! Kāśyapa has well spoken the Tathāgata’s real merits”〔T262 0019a19〕 and then 「如來復有無量無邊阿僧祇功德,汝等若於無量億劫說不能盡。」 tr. “The Tathāgata further possesses immeasurable, boundless asaṃkhya merits; even if you spoke for immeasurable koṭis of kalpas, you could not exhaust them”〔T262 0019a21〕.The root treatise omits “boundless asaṃkhya” and “immeasurable koṭis of kalpas.”
The root treatise assigns the four meanings of form, supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, and retinues through 「譬如大雲起於世間」 tr. “like a great cloud rising in the world”〔T1716 0758b07〕, 「其雨普等」 tr. “its rain falls universally and equally”〔T1716 0758b08〕, and the various grasses and trees each growing.The Lotus Sutra (T262) separately reads 「如來亦復如是,出現於世,如大雲起」 tr. “The Tathāgata is likewise: appearing in the world, he is like a great cloud rising”〔T262 0019b07〕, 「其雨普等,四方俱下」 tr. “its rain falls universally and equally in all four directions”〔T262 0019c19〕, and 「稱其大小,各得生長,根莖枝葉,華菓光色,一雨所及,皆得鮮澤。」 tr. “According to their great or small size, each obtains growth. Roots, stems, branches, leaves, blossoms, fruit, luster, and color—all reached by the one rain become fresh and moist”〔T262 0019c26〕.The root treatise uses one cluster of cloud, rain, grasses, and trees to connect the preceding four meanings; the pieces are distributed across the root scripture.
The root treatise cites 「破有法王,出現於世,隨眾生欲,而為說法。」 tr. “The Dharma king who breaks existence appears in the world and teaches the Dharma according to the desires of sentient beings”〔T1716 0758b18〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「破有法王,出現世間,隨眾生欲,種種說法。」 tr. “The Dharma king who breaks existence appears in the world and teaches various Dharmas according to the desires of sentient beings”〔T262 0019c10〕.出現於世出現世間 and 而為說法種種說法 differ.
The Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence, the sixteen princes, and distant benefit〔T1716 0758b12〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「乃往過去無量無邊不可思議阿僧祇劫,爾時有佛,名大通智勝如來」 tr. “In the past, immeasurable, boundless, inconceivable asaṃkhya kalpas ago, there was a buddha named Tathāgata Great Universal Wisdom Excellence”〔T262 0022a19〕 and 「彼佛滅度已來,甚大久遠」 tr. “Since that buddha entered extinction, an immensely distant time has passed”〔T262 0022a23〕.The root treatise makes this scene the underlying event of distant benefit.
The root treatise combines 「小草、小根、小莖、小枝、小葉,而得生長。」 tr. “The small grasses, small roots, small stems, small branches, and small leaves obtain growth”〔T1716 0759c24〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) first lists 「小根小莖、小枝小葉,中根中莖、中枝中葉,大根大莖、大枝大葉」 tr. “small roots and small stems, small branches and small leaves; middle roots and middle stems, middle branches and middle leaves; great roots and great stems, great branches and great leaves”〔T262 0019b02〕 and later says 「一雲所雨,稱其種性而得生長華菓敷實。」 tr. “Rained upon by one cloud, each according to its kind obtains growth, blossoms, fruit, flowering, and fullness”〔T262 0019b04〕.The root treatise gathers the designation “small grass,” the small roots, branches, and leaves, and “obtain growth” into one expression; the received text has no such complete sentence.

Benefits of Fruit and Cause and Benefit through the Six Perfections

Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonRelation
The Sūtra of the Four Liberations calls hell the 「火塗」 tr. “path of fire”〔T1716 0758c14〕, animals the 「血塗」 tr. “path of blood”〔T1716 0758c24〕, and hungry ghosts the 「刀塗」 tr. “path of knives”〔T1716 0759a01〕.No independent scripture titled Sūtra of the Four Liberations survives in the Taishō canon. The later Supplementary Decisions on the Great Calming and Contemplation (T1912) transmits 「四解脫經以三途名火血刀也。」 tr. “The Sūtra of the Four Liberations names the three paths fire, blood, and knives”〔T1912 0161b11〕, while the later Collection of Translated Terms (T2131) transmits 「地獄名火塗道,餓鬼名刀塗道,畜生名血塗道。」 tr. “Hell is called the path of fire, hungry ghosts the path of knives, and animals the path of blood”〔T2131 1092a23〕.The referent of the Sūtra of the Four Liberations remains under investigation. The two later works are later transmitted reports; the original scripture still has no secure canon number.
The root treatise says in three places that the “Great Scripture” teaches the twenty-five samādhis breaking the twenty-five modes of existence〔first T1716 0759a27〕.The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) reads 「菩薩摩訶薩住無畏地,得二十五三昧,壞二十五有。」 tr. “A bodhisattva-mahāsattva abides on the ground of fearlessness, attains the twenty-five samādhis, and destroys the twenty-five modes of existence”〔T374 0448b13〕, also 「是名菩薩得二十五三昧,斷二十五有。」 tr. “This is called the bodhisattva’s attainment of the twenty-five samādhis and severance of the twenty-five modes of existence”〔T374 0448c01〕, and 「二十五三昧,名諸三昧王。」 tr. “The twenty-five samādhis are called the kings of samādhis”〔T374 0448c03〕.The root treatise uses , while the received text uses and . The same scene supports all three uses in the root treatise.
The Great Collection Sūtra has 「菩薩調伏眾生多種,或邪或正,行於非道,通達佛道。」 tr. “Bodhisattvas train sentient beings in many ways, deviant or correct; they practice what is not the path and penetrate the buddha path”〔T1716 0759c15〕.The Great Vaipulya Collection Sūtra (T397) says 「眾生之行無量無邊不可思議,調伏亦爾」 tr. “The conduct of sentient beings is immeasurable, boundless, and inconceivable; their training is likewise”〔T397 0182a23〕 and subsequently lists correct and contrary methods of training. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T475) separately has 「若菩薩行於非道,是為通達佛道。」 tr. “If a bodhisattva practices what is not the path, this is penetrating the buddha path”〔T475 0549a01〕.This is a composite citation. The title’s reference to diverse methods of training occurs in the Great Vaipulya Collection Sūtra, while the latter half is verbally close to the Vimalakīrti Sūtra. Both sources are recorded.
「六蔽是六道業,具出菩薩戒本。」 tr. “The six obstructions are karma of the six destinies and are given in full in the Bodhisattva Discipline Manual”〔T1716 0760b14〕.The Bodhisattva Discipline Manual (T1500) is headed 「菩薩戒本一卷」 tr. “Bodhisattva Discipline Manual, one fascicle”〔T1500 1107a03〕 and includes such disciplinary statements as 「若菩薩,自有財物,性慳惜故」 tr. “If a bodhisattva has personal goods but, by a stingy disposition”〔T1500 1107a19〕 and 「若菩薩,瞋恚,出麁惡言」 tr. “If a bodhisattva, in anger, utters coarse and evil words”〔T1500 1107a22〕. The Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra (T1581) lists 「檀波羅蜜、尸波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜。」 tr. “the perfections of giving, discipline, patience, vigor, dhyāna, and wisdom”〔T1581 0888a18〕.The Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra can ground the six perfections and their counteragents. A complete item-by-item table linking the six obstructions to the six destinies has not yet been recovered from the received text, and the exact referent remains under investigation.
「純惡心無善念間者,即惡道業,果時純苦故。」 tr. “A purely evil mind with no wholesome thought intervening is karma for evil destinies, because its fruit is pure suffering”〔T1716 0759c04〕.The root treatise names no source, and no location in an earlier received Taishō text can yet safely be labeled as the same passage.Referent under investigation; at present it is treated as a transmitted explanatory statement within the treatise.
「愛見羅剎,毀損浮囊,令戒不淨。」 tr. “The rākṣasas of affective attachment and views damage the flotation bladder and make discipline impure”〔T1716 0760a06〕.The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) reads 「譬如有人帶持浮囊,欲渡大海。」 tr. “It is like a person carrying a flotation bladder who wishes to cross the great ocean”〔T374 0432b04〕 and 「爾時海中有一羅剎,即從其人乞索浮囊。」 tr. “At that time a rākṣasa in the ocean asks that person for the flotation bladder”〔T374 0432b05〕.The scene in which protecting the bladder represents protecting discipline can be secured. “Affective attachment and views” is the root treatise’s interpretive label, not the rākṣasa’s name in the received scripture.
「一心精進如救頭然。」 tr. “One strives single-mindedly as if extinguishing a fire on one’s head”〔T1716 0760a12〕.The Madhyama Āgama (T26) contains the same scene of clothing and hair on the head catching fire and being urgently rescued〔T26 0577c01〕.The scene corresponds directly; the root treatise condenses it into a four-character simile.
「第十六心即入修道」 tr. “The sixteenth mind enters the path of cultivation”〔T1716 0760a18〕.The Abhidharma Vibhāṣā Treatise (T1546) reads 「見道有十五心,第十六心俱道比智是修道。」 tr. “The path of seeing has fifteen minds; the sixteenth mind, the subsequent knowledge of the path, is the path of cultivation”〔T1546 0156c25〕.An earlier received text with the same meaning is present. The root treatise does not name the treatise, so the direct textual relation remains under investigation.
「使其華飛釧動,獲冥顯兩益,悟支佛道。」 tr. “It causes blossoms to fly and bangles to move, bringing hidden and manifest benefit and awakening to the pratyekabuddha path”〔T1716 0760b02〕.The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom (T1509) tells of a king who sees a grove destroyed and awakens to impermanence, eventually 「得辟支佛道,具六神通」 tr. “attaining the pratyekabuddha path and possessing the six supernormal powers”〔T1509 0191b02〕. The Sūtra on the Samādhi of Sitting Meditation (T614) separately tells of the bangles on a maidservant’s arms diminishing from many to one, and the king thereby attaining the pratyekabuddha path, beginning with 「青衣臂多著釧,摩王身時釧聲滿耳」 tr. “The maidservant wore many bangles on her arms; when she massaged the king, their sound filled his ears”〔T614 0281a16〕.The blossom and bangle episodes are two separate causes and conditions, not one event. In the received Great Treatise, the grove is destroyed after the blossoms are taken; its wording still differs from the later commentarial synopsis of blossoms flying and leaves moving.
「舉足下足無非道場」 tr. “Lifting and lowering the foot, there is nothing that is not a place of awakening”〔T1716 0760b28〕.The Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T475) reads 「諸有所作,舉足下足,當知皆從道場來,住於佛法矣!」 tr. “In all that is done, in lifting and lowering the foot, one should know that all comes from the place of awakening and abides in the Buddha-Dharma”〔T475 0543a06〕.The action and meaning of the place of awakening correspond. The root treatise does not name the title and condenses the wording to “nothing that is not a place of awakening.”

Śrāvakas, Pratyekabuddhas, Transformational Birth-and-Death, and Real Recompense

Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonRelation
「厭老病死,為說涅槃,盡諸苦際」 tr. “Becoming weary of aging, illness, and death, one is taught nirvāṇa so that every limit of suffering may be exhausted”〔T1716 0760a04〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) has the same wording, 「厭老病死,為說涅槃,盡諸苦際。」 tr. “Becoming weary of aging, illness, and death, one is taught nirvāṇa so that every limit of suffering may be exhausted”〔T262 0003a01〕.The root treatise separately adds “if a person encounters suffering” before the quotation.
「曾供養佛,志求勝法,為說緣覺。」 tr. “One who has made offerings to buddhas and aspires to superior Dharma is taught the pratyekabuddha path”〔T1716 0760a29〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「若人有福,曾供養佛,志求勝法,為說緣覺。」 tr. “If a person possesses merit, has made offerings to buddhas, and aspires to superior Dharma, that person is taught the pratyekabuddha path”〔T262 0003a02〕.The root treatise omits “if a person possesses merit.” The blossom and bangle episodes do not occur in the wording of this verse.
「我於餘國作佛,更有異名,而於彼土求佛智慧,得聞是經」 tr. “I become a buddha in another land and have a different name; in that land they seek the Buddha’s wisdom and hear this scripture”〔T1716 0760c08〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) first reads 「我於餘國作佛,更有異名。」 tr. “I become a buddha in another land and have a different name”〔T262 0025c16〕, then after an intervening turn reads 「而於彼土求佛智慧,得聞是經」 tr. “and in that land they seek the Buddha’s wisdom and hear this scripture”〔T262 0025c18〕.The root treatise joins the two excerpts and adds as interpretation that they enter the One Vehicle in that land.
The Śrīmālā Sūtra has 「三人生變易土,謂大力羅漢、辟支佛、菩薩等。」 tr. “Three kinds of person are born in the land of transformational birth-and-death: powerful arhats, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and the like”〔T1716 0760c10〕.The Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda Sūtra (T353) first reads 「謂:分段死、不思議變易死。」 tr. “namely, limited death and inconceivable transformational death”〔T353 0219c20〕 and later 「謂:阿羅漢、辟支佛、大力菩薩意生身」 tr. “namely, the mind-made bodies of arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and powerful bodhisattvas”〔T353 0219c22〕.The root treatise recasts transformational death and mind-made bodies as birth in a land of transformation, and shifts what “powerful” modifies.
In its account of three mind-made bodies, the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra lists blissful Dharma, samādhi, and self-nature〔T1716 0760c11–c17〕.The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra (T670) lists 「三昧樂正受意生身、覺法自性性意生身、種類俱生無行作意生身。」 tr. “the mind-made body of the proper attainment of the bliss of samādhi, the mind-made body that awakens to the self-nature of dharmas, and the mind-made body born together with kinds and without constructed activity”〔T670 0497c20〕. The Entry into the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra (T671) lists 「得三昧樂三摩跋提意生身」 tr. “the mind-made body attaining the samāpatti of the bliss of samādhi”〔T671 0540b20〕 and 「如實覺知諸法相意生身」 tr. “the mind-made body that knows the marks of all dharmas as they truly are”〔T671 0540b20〕, followed by the mind-made body of types born without constructed activity.Both early translations contain the scene of three bodies, but neither their names nor their sequence equals those in the root treatise. The version intended by the treatise remains under investigation.
「是時過意地,住在智業中。」 tr. “At that time one passes beyond the ground of intent and abides in the activity of wisdom”〔T1716 0760c18〕.The Avataṃsaka Sūtra (T278) reads 「爾時過意界,住於智業中。」 tr. “At that time one passes beyond the realm of intent and abides in the activity of wisdom”〔T278 0563b24〕. The Sūtra of the Ten Abodes (T286) likewise reads 「爾時過意界,住於智業中。」 tr. “At that time one passes beyond the realm of intent and abides in the activity of wisdom”〔T286 0520a02〕.A later annotation titles the source as the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom, but the same sentence has not been found there. The two scriptures contain close wording; the direct source remains under investigation.
「若能深心信解,則為見佛常在耆闍崛山,共大菩薩、聲聞眾僧圍遶說法。」 tr. “If one can deeply trust and understand, one thereby sees the Buddha constantly present on Vulture Peak, surrounded by great bodhisattvas and the assembly of śrāvaka monks, teaching the Dharma”〔T1716 0760c26〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「深心信解,則為見佛常在耆闍崛山,共大菩薩、諸聲聞眾圍繞說法。」 tr. “Deeply trusting and understanding, one thereby sees the Buddha constantly present on Vulture Peak, surrounded by great bodhisattvas and assemblies of śrāvakas, teaching the Dharma”〔T262 0045b17〕.The root treatise omits the preceding condition concerning hearing the great length of the lifespan, and differs in 諸聲聞眾聲聞眾僧 and 圍繞圍遶.
「觀見娑婆,瑠璃為地,坦然平正,諸臺樓觀,眾寶所成,純諸菩薩,咸處其中。」 tr. “One sees the Sahā world with lapis lazuli as its ground, level and even, with terraces, towers, and observatories made of precious things and bodhisattvas alone dwelling throughout”〔T1716 0761a08〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「又見此娑婆世界,其地琉璃,坦然平正」 tr. “One also sees this Sahā world, its ground of lapis lazuli, level and even”〔T262 0045b19〕 and later 「諸臺樓觀皆悉寶成,其菩薩眾咸處其中。」 tr. “Its terraces, towers, and observatories are all made of precious things, and its assembly of bodhisattvas dwells throughout”〔T262 0045b20〕.The root treatise condenses one scene of deep trust and understanding. The graphs 瑠璃 and 琉璃 are retained in their respective witnesses.

Composite Citations Showing That the Three Truths Extend through Ordinary and Noble

Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonRelation
The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra has 「眾生色、受、想、行、識。」 tr. “The form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness of sentient beings”〔T1716 0761a25〕.The received Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra (T223) contains extended lists concerning the five aggregates, emptiness, and the unequaled, but this complete short sentence has not been obtained.Referent under investigation; a similar passage in another translation is not represented as a verbatim sentence from this scripture.
The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra further has 「無等等色、受、想、行、識。」 tr. “Unequaled form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness”〔T1716 0761a26〕.The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra (T223) reads 「得無等等法、得無等等色、得無等等受想行識」 tr. “attaining unequaled dharmas, unequaled form, and unequaled feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness”〔T223 0229c24〕.The root treatise condenses the five aggregates into a short parallel sentence.
The Sūtra for Humane Kings has 「法性色,法性受、想、行、識。」 tr. “Dharma-nature form and Dharma-nature feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness”〔T1716 0761a26〕.The Sūtra on the Perfection of Wisdom for Humane Kings (T245) reads 「法性色受想行識常樂我淨」 tr. “Dharma-nature form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; permanence, happiness, self, and purity”〔T245 0825c27〕.The root treatise adds a division after form and omits what follows.
The “Great Scripture” has 「因滅是色,獲得常色。受、想、行、識,亦復如是。」 tr. “Because the cause of this form is extinguished, constant form is attained; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are likewise”〔T1716 0761a27〕.The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) reads 「色是無常,因滅是色,獲得解脫常住之色」 tr. “Form is impermanent; because the cause of this form is extinguished, the constant, abiding form of liberation is attained”〔T374 0590c06〕 and later unfolds the explanation through consciousness.The root treatise condenses the phrase to “constant form” and gathers the other four aggregates through “likewise.”
The Vimalakīrti Sūtra has 「眾生如,彌勒如,賢聖如,一如無二如。」 tr. “The suchness of sentient beings, the suchness of Maitreya, and the suchness of worthy and noble ones are one suchness, not two suchnesses”〔T1716 0761a29〕.The Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T475) reads 「一切眾生皆如也,一切法亦如也,眾聖賢亦如也,至於彌勒亦如也。」 tr. “All sentient beings are such, all dharmas are such, all worthy and noble ones are such, and even Maitreya is such”〔T475 0542b12〕 and then 「夫如者不二不異」 tr. “Suchness is neither two nor different”〔T475 0542b14〕.The root treatise changes the order and concludes with “one suchness, not two suchnesses.”
The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra has 「色空,受、想、行、識空。」 tr. “Form is empty; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are empty”〔T1716 0761b01〕.The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra (T223) reads 「色,色空;受想行識,受想行識空;」 tr. “Form—form is empty; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness—feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are empty”〔T223 0274a22〕.The root treatise removes the repetition and alters the punctuation.
The root treatise continues 「若有一法過涅槃者,亦如幻、如化。」 tr. “If there were any single dharma beyond nirvāṇa, it too would be like illusion and transformation”〔T1716 0761b02〕.The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra (T223) reads 「我說涅槃亦如幻如夢。」 tr. “I say that nirvāṇa too is like illusion and dream”〔T223 0276b07〕 and 「若當有法勝於涅槃者,我說亦復如幻如夢。」 tr. “If there were a dharma surpassing nirvāṇa, I would say that it too is like illusion and dream”〔T223 0276b07〕.The root treatise’s and “illusion and transformation” differ from the received text’s and “illusion and dream.”
The “Great Scripture” first asks 「二十五有,有我不耶?」 tr. “Is there a self within the twenty-five modes of existence?”〔T1716 0761b03〕 and then joins self, buddha-nature, the middle way, and one color and one fragrance.The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) first reads 「世尊!二十五有,有我不耶?」 tr. “World-Honored One! Is there a self within the twenty-five modes of existence?”〔T374 0407b07〕, later 「我者即是如來藏義。一切眾生悉有佛性,即是我義。」 tr. “Self is the meaning of tathāgatagarbha. All sentient beings possess buddha-nature; this is the meaning of self”〔T374 0407b09〕, and elsewhere 「如來宣說佛性即是中道」 tr. “The Tathāgata teaches that buddha-nature is the middle way”〔T374 0572a05〕.The root treatise gathers distributed scenes. The final phrase on dharmas born through causes and conditions and not one color or one fragrance being outside the Middle Way has not yet been obtained as one received sentence and remains under investigation.

The Definite Basis of Distant Benefit and Maturation in the Interim

Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonRelation
The first candidate reads 「從久遠劫來,讚示涅槃道,生死苦永盡,我常如是說。」 tr. “From distant kalpas I have praised and shown the path of nirvāṇa, forever exhausting the suffering of birth and death; I have always spoken in this way”〔T1716 0761b07〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「從久遠劫來,讚示涅槃法,生死苦永盡,我常如是說。」 tr. “From distant kalpas I have praised and shown the Dharma of nirvāṇa, forever exhausting the suffering of birth and death; I have always spoken in this way”〔T262 0010a08〕. and differ; Zhiyi judges that this passage has not yet revealed the original ground.
The second candidate reads 「我昔於二萬億佛所,教無上道。」 tr. “In the past, in the presence of two trillion buddhas, I taught the unsurpassed path”〔T1716 0761b08〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「我昔曾於二萬億佛所,為無上道故,常教化汝」 tr. “In the past, in the presence of two trillion buddhas, for the sake of the unsurpassed path I constantly taught and transformed you”〔T262 0011b10〕.The root treatise condenses the sentence; Zhiyi judges that it does not specify a number of kalpas.
The third candidate reads 「宿世因緣,吾今當說。」 tr. “The causes and conditions from former lives I will now explain”〔T1716 0761b09〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「我及汝等,宿世因緣,吾今當說,汝等善聽。」 tr. “The causes and conditions from former lives between me and all of you I will now explain; listen well”〔T262 0022a16〕.The clause agrees; Zhiyi takes the explicit dust-kalpa passage that follows as the definite basis for distant benefit.
The root treatise condenses the scene of grinding the earth of a three-thousandfold world into ink, traveling eastward through one thousand worlds before placing a dot, grinding all dotted and undotted worlds into dust, and counting one kalpa per particle〔T1716 0761b14〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「譬如三千大千世界所有地種,假使有人磨以為墨,過於東方千國土乃下一點」 tr. “Suppose someone ground all the earth in a three-thousandfold great-thousand world into ink, passed one thousand lands to the east, and then placed a dot”〔T262 0022a23〕 and later 「若點不點,盡末為塵,一塵一劫」 tr. “Whether dotted or undotted, grind them all into dust, counting one kalpa for each particle”〔T262 0022a29〕.This is one scene of the distant time of the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence, summarized fully by the root treatise.
The Vimalakīrti Sūtra has 「雖成道轉法輪,而行菩薩道。」 tr. “Though they have attained the path and turned the Dharma wheel, they still practice the bodhisattva path”〔T1716 0761b23〕.The Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T475) reads 「雖得佛道轉于法輪、入於涅槃,而不捨於菩薩之道,是菩薩行。」 tr. “Though they attain the buddha path, turn the Dharma wheel, and enter nirvāṇa, they do not abandon the bodhisattva path; this is bodhisattva practice”〔T475 0545c28〕.The root treatise omits entering nirvāṇa and recasts the remainder as a short active sentence.
「雖說種種道,其實為一乘」 tr. “Though various paths are taught, in reality they are for the One Vehicle”〔T1716 0761b28〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) separately reads 「無數諸法門,其實為一乘。」 tr. “The innumerable Dharma gates are in reality for the One Vehicle”〔T262 0009b07〕 and 「雖示種種道,其實為佛乘。」 tr. “Though various paths are shown, in reality they are for the Buddha-Vehicle”〔T262 0009b16〕.The root treatise cross-condenses the two sentences.
「如千世界微塵菩薩」 tr. “like bodhisattvas as numerous as the dust particles of a thousand worlds”〔T1716 0761c01〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「爾時,千世界微塵等菩薩摩訶薩,從地踊出者」 tr. “At that time, bodhisattva-mahāsattvas as numerous as the dust particles of a thousand worlds, those who had emerged from the earth”〔T262 0051c09〕.Both refer to the assembly of bodhisattvas who emerged from the earth; the root treatise omits the remaining words.

Citations in the Account of Proximate Benefit

Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonRelation
An Āgama is said to describe beings seeing light, receiving the Buddha’s touch, and being relieved of the sufferings of the six destinies〔T1716 0761c17〕.“Āgama” is a general category. No single scene containing all three elements has yet been obtained in one of the four received Āgama collections.Referent under investigation; failure to assign the passage to one collection does not mean the meaning is absent.
The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra is said to describe radiance shining on hell beings, their suffering being removed, and their birth reaching as high as the sixth heaven〔T1716 0761c19〕.The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra (T223) reads 「是三千大千國土中地獄、餓鬼、畜生及八難處,即時解脫得生天上。」 tr. “The hell beings, hungry ghosts, animals, and those in the eight difficulties in this three-thousandfold great-thousand world are immediately liberated and attain birth among the gods”〔T223 0217c09〕 and then 「得生天上齊第六天。」 tr. “They attain heavenly birth as high as the sixth heaven”〔T223 0217c15〕.The root treatise uses the emission of light to gather the removal of suffering and heavenly birth in the same scene.
The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra calls these benefits of blossoms and leaves〔T1716 0761c20〕.The Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra (T223) reads 「以葉華果實益眾生。」 tr. “benefiting sentient beings through leaves, blossoms, fruit, and fullness”〔T223 0377a19〕 and 「因菩薩摩訶薩得離三惡道,是為葉益眾生。」 tr. “Because of bodhisattva-mahāsattvas they leave the three evil destinies; this is benefiting sentient beings as leaves”〔T223 0377a20〕.The scenes of leaf-benefit and blossom-benefit can be read together with the root treatise’s removal of suffering as fruit and accomplishment of cause.
The Buddha’s radiance causes dark places to become bright, and beings who suddenly see one another ask about it〔T1716 0761c21〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「其國中間幽冥之處,日月威光所不能照,而皆大明。」 tr. “The dark places between those lands, which the light of the sun and moon could not illuminate, all became brilliantly lit”〔T262 0023a13〕 and then 「此中云何忽生眾生」 tr. “How have sentient beings suddenly appeared here?”〔T262 0023a15〕.This belongs to the scene of the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence attaining awakening, not to the preceding Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra passage.
「求世尊處,我當作佛,行精進定。」 tr. “Seeking the place of the World-Honored One, I shall become a buddha and practice vigor and concentration”〔T1716 0761c25〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) has the same wording〔T262 0020a26〕.The root scripture subsequently calls this the upper medicinal grass.
「若諸菩薩智慧堅固,了達三界,求最上乘。」 tr. “If bodhisattvas possess firm wisdom, comprehend the three realms, and seek the highest vehicle”〔T1716 0761c27〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) has the same clause, 「若諸菩薩,智慧堅固,了達三界,求最上乘,是名小樹」 tr. “If bodhisattvas possess firm wisdom, comprehend the three realms, and seek the highest vehicle, they are called the small tree”〔T262 0020b13〕.The root treatise takes the initial clause.
「復有住禪得神通力,聞諸法空,心大歡喜。」 tr. “There are also those who abide in dhyāna, obtain supernormal power, hear that all dharmas are empty, and rejoice greatly in mind”〔T1716 0762a02〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「復有住禪,得神通力,聞諸法空,心大歡喜,放無數光」 tr. “There are also those who abide in dhyāna, obtain supernormal power, hear that all dharmas are empty, rejoice greatly in mind, and emit immeasurable light”〔T262 0020b15〕.The root treatise omits the final emission of light that delivers beings.
「今當為汝說最實事」 tr. “I will now teach you the most real affair”〔T1716 0762a07〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「今為汝等,說最實事」 tr. “I now teach all of you the most real affair”〔T262 0020b22〕.今當為汝 and 今為汝等 differ.

Teachers and Methods in the Benefit of Circulation

Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonRelation
The Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings has 「有病導師,在於此岸,而成就船筏,渡人彼岸。」 tr. “An ill guide remains on this shore yet prepares a boat and raft and ferries others to the other shore”〔T1716 0762c11〕.The Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings (T276) reads 「猶如船師身嬰重病,四體不御,安止此岸,有好堅牢船舟,常辦諸度彼者之具」 tr. “It is like a boatmaster afflicted by grave illness, unable to control the four limbs, resting on this shore, yet possessing a fine, firm vessel and constantly preparing the means by which others cross”〔T276 0387c16〕.The root treatise condenses the simile of the ill boatmaster and calls that figure an “ill guide.”
「若有實得阿羅漢,生滅度想,若遇餘佛,便得決了。」 tr. “If one has truly attained arhatship but conceives that one has entered extinction, then upon encountering another buddha one comes to resolution”〔T1716 0762c15〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) first reads 「若有比丘實得阿羅漢,若不信此法,無有是處。」 tr. “If a monk has truly attained arhatship yet does not trust this Dharma, that is impossible”〔T262 0007c04〕 and later 「若遇餘佛,於此法中便得決了。」 tr. “Upon encountering another buddha, one comes to resolution within this Dharma”〔T262 0007c07〕.The root treatise joins the preceding and following conditions. Nanyue’s explanation that a teacher of the first reliance is “another buddha” is a later interpretation, not an annotation within the root scripture.
「六根清淨人說法,十方諸佛皆樂見之,皆向其處說法,一切天龍聞其所說,皆大歡喜。」 tr. “When a person whose six faculties are purified teaches the Dharma, the buddhas of the ten directions all delight in seeing that person and all face that place as they teach Dharma; all gods and dragons who hear what that person teaches rejoice greatly”〔T1716 0762c22〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) first reads 「以舌根於大眾中有所演說,出深妙聲,能入其心,皆令歡喜快樂。」 tr. “With the tongue faculty one teaches in a great assembly, issuing profound and wondrous sounds that can enter their minds and cause them all to rejoice and be happy”〔T262 0049b19〕 and later 「是人所在方面,諸佛皆向其處說法」 tr. “Wherever this person dwells, the buddhas all face that place as they teach Dharma”〔T262 0049c01〕.The root treatise gathers several passages on the tongue faculty from “The Qualities of the Dharma Teacher” chapter rather than quoting one continuous sentence.
「若眾生不信受者,當於餘深法中,示教利喜。」 tr. “If sentient beings do not trust and accept, then within other profound Dharmas one should show, teach, benefit, and delight them”〔T1716 0762c25〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「若有眾生不信受者,當於如來餘深法中,示教利喜。」 tr. “If there are sentient beings who do not trust and accept, then within the Tathāgata’s other profound Dharmas one should show, teach, benefit, and delight them”〔T262 0052c19〕.The root treatise omits and 如來.
「更以異方便,助顯第一義。」 tr. “Use still other skillful means to help reveal the first meaning”〔T1716 0763a01〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) has the same wording〔T262 0008c10〕.Verbatim agreement.
「若有難問,不以小乘法答,但以大乘而為解說,令得一切種智。」 tr. “If difficult questions are asked, do not answer with a Small Vehicle Dharma; explain only through the Great Vehicle and cause the questioner to attain the knowledge of all modes”〔T1716 0763a06〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「有所難問,不以小乘法答,但以大乘而為解說,令得一切種智。」 tr. “If difficult questions are asked, do not answer with a Small Vehicle Dharma; explain only through the Great Vehicle and cause the questioner to attain the knowledge of all modes”〔T262 0038a06〕.若有 and 有所 differ; the remainder forms a continuous correspondence.
「隨宜為說」 tr. “teach according to what is suitable”〔T1716 0763a08〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) has the same wording〔T262 0019a06〕.Verbatim short phrase.

Item-by-Item Calibration of Benefit through Circulation

Referent in the Root TreatiseReceived Lotus Sutra (T262)Relation
One who hears a single verse after the Buddha’s extinction also receives a prediction〔T1716 0763a16〕.「若有人聞妙法華經,乃至一偈一句,一念隨喜者,我亦與授阿耨多羅三藐三菩提記。」 tr. “If someone hears the Sutra of the Lotus Blossom of the Wondrous Dharma, even one verse or one sentence, and rejoices for a single thought, I too bestow a prediction of unsurpassed complete awakening”〔T262 0030c07〕.The root treatise has 「一句偈」 tr. “a single sentence of verse”〔T1716 0763a16〕, while the received text expands this to 「一偈一句,一念隨喜」 tr. “one verse, one sentence, and one thought of sympathetic joy”〔T262 0030c08〕.
Secretly teaching one person and teaching broadly in an assembly〔T1716 0763a17〕.「能竊為一人說法華經,乃至一句;當知是人則如來使」 tr. “If one can secretly teach even one sentence of the Lotus Sutra to a single person, know that this person is the Tathāgata’s messenger”〔T262 0030c27〕 and 「何況於大眾中廣為人說?」 tr. “How much more one who teaches it broadly in a great assembly?”〔T262 0030c28〕.Both belong to the same progression from less to more.
The sympathetic joy of the fiftieth person in the chain of transmission〔T1716 0763a18〕.「不如是第五十人,聞法華經一偈隨喜功德」 tr. “It does not equal the sympathetic-joy merit of the fiftieth person who hears one verse of the Lotus Sutra”〔T262 0046c25〕 and 「如是第五十人展轉聞法華經隨喜功德」 tr. “Such is the sympathetic-joy merit of the fiftieth person who hears the Lotus Sutra in successive transmission”〔T262 0046c28〕.The synopsis in the root treatise corresponds.
Never Disparaging circulates one sentence and gains purification of the six faculties〔T1716 0763a19〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) actually reads 「具聞威音王佛先所說法華經二十千萬億偈」 tr. “he fully heard the twenty thousand myriads of koṭis of verses of the Lotus Sutra formerly taught by the Buddha King of Awe-Inspiring Sound”〔T262 0051a04〕 and then 「即得如上眼根清淨、耳鼻舌身意根清淨。」 tr. “he immediately obtained the foregoing purification of the eye faculty and purification of the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind faculties”〔T262 0051a05〕.The root scripture does not say that he heard only one sentence. “One sentence” is Zhiyi’s calibration from less to more.
One thought of trust and understanding in a disciple of the first grade surpasses long cultivation of the five perfections〔T1716 0763a20〕.The root scripture first says 「乃至能生一念信解」 tr. “even being able to give rise to one thought of trust and understanding”〔T262 0044c20〕, later lists 「行五波羅蜜」 tr. “practicing the five perfections”〔T262 0044c23〕, and judges the latter unequal to the former.The scene corresponds.
The merit of the fifth grade is like the space of the ten directions and has no boundary〔T1716 0763a22〕.「是人之功德,無邊無有窮,如十方虛空,不可得邊際。」 tr. “The merit of this person has no boundary and no end; like the space of the ten directions, its limit cannot be found”〔T262 0052b10〕.The wording corresponds directly.
「入如來室,著如來衣,坐如來座。」 tr. “enter the Tathāgata’s room, wear the Tathāgata’s robe, and sit on the Tathāgata’s seat”〔T1716 0763a23〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「入如來室,著如來衣,坐如來座,爾乃應為四眾廣說斯經。」 tr. “Enter the Tathāgata’s room, wear the Tathāgata’s robe, and sit on the Tathāgata’s seat; only then should one teach this scripture broadly to the four assemblies”〔T262 0031c23〕.The root treatise takes the first three clauses.
The eighty thousand great beings〔T1716 0763a24〕.「爾時世尊因藥王菩薩,告八萬大士」 tr. “At that time the World-Honored One, addressing the Bodhisattva Medicine King (Bhaiṣajyarāja), spoke to eighty thousand great beings”〔T262 0030b29〕.The same opening of “The Dharma Teacher” chapter.
Bodhisattvas as numerous as the dust particles of a thousand worlds〔T1716 0763a24〕.「千世界微塵等菩薩摩訶薩,從地踊出者」 tr. “Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas as numerous as the dust particles of a thousand worlds, those who had emerged from the earth”〔T262 0051c09〕.The same assembly of circulation composed of those who emerged from the earth.
The good medicine for Jambudvīpa and neither aging nor dying〔T1716 0763a27〕.「此經則為閻浮提人,病之良藥。」 tr. “This scripture is good medicine for the illnesses of the people of Jambudvīpa”〔T262 0054c25〕 and 「病即消滅,不老不死。」 tr. “The illness is immediately extinguished, and one neither ages nor dies”〔T262 0054c26〕.The root treatise omits the clause on illness being extinguished and interprets recognition of the true mark of aging and death as the cool benefit.
Birth in the Land of Bliss within a lotus blossom and freedom from disturbance by desire〔T1716 0763b01〕.The root scripture reads 「即往安樂世界」 tr. “one immediately goes to the Land of Bliss”〔T262 0054c01〕 and 「生蓮華中,寶座之上,不復為貪欲所惱」 tr. “is born within a lotus blossom upon a jeweled seat and is no longer troubled by desire”〔T262 0054c02〕.The root treatise condenses the passage and correlates it with benefit to cultivated causes.
The three dhāraṇīs of turning, hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of turnings, and skillful means in the sound of Dharma〔T1716 0763b04〕.「名為旋陀羅尼、百千萬億旋陀羅尼、法音方便陀羅尼」 tr. “called the Turning Dhāraṇī, the Dhāraṇī of Hundreds of Thousands of Myriads of Koṭis of Turnings, and the Dhāraṇī of Skillful Means in the Sound of Dharma”〔T262 0061b07〕.The three names correspond. Their correlation with grasses, trees, and real benefit of resemblance is Zhiyi’s explanation.
「若有須臾聞,即得究竟三菩提」 tr. “If one hears for even a moment, one attains ultimate complete awakening”〔T1716 0763b07〕.The root scripture reads 「是人歡喜說法,須臾聞之,即得究竟阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故。」 tr. “Because this person joyfully teaches the Dharma, one who hears it for even a moment immediately attains ultimate unsurpassed complete awakening”〔T262 0031a09〕.The subject in the received text is the person who hears joyful Dharma teaching. The root treatise condenses the sentence but keeps it within the context of skillful means in Dharma sound and the merit of circulation.
Digging on a high plateau, seeing dry soil, seeing mud, and reaching water〔T1716 0763b08〕.The root scripture reads 「猶見乾土,知水尚遠;施功不已,轉見濕土,遂漸至泥,其心決定、知水必近。」 tr. “On seeing only dry soil, one knows that water is still far away; continuing the work without stopping, one next sees damp soil and gradually reaches mud, whereupon one’s mind becomes certain that water is near”〔T262 0031c10〕.The received text ends with seeing mud and knowing that water is near. Reaching water is Zhiyi’s completion of the correlation with the most real benefit.

Outward Benefit in Contemplation of Mind

Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonRelation
「非內非外,而內而外。」 tr. “Neither inward nor outward, yet inward and outward”〔T1716 0763c06〕, followed by the explanation that the liberation of the buddhas is sought inwardly while their protective mindfulness is received outwardly.No earlier scripture or treatise has yet been assigned securely. The later Collection on the Shared Destination of Myriad Good Deeds (T2017) repeats 「非內非外,而內而外。」 tr. “Neither inward nor outward, yet inward and outward”〔T2017 0961c20〕 and continues by quoting Zhiyi’s complete passage.Referent under investigation. The later work expressly attributes and requotes Zhiyi, so it cannot be treated in reverse as the original scripture.

Guangzhai, Ancient Masters, and Scriptural Passages in the Conclusion of Provisional and Real

Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonRelation
Guangzhai has 「照三三之境為權,照四一之境為實。」 tr. “Illuminating the objects of the three threes is provisional, while illuminating the objects of the four ones is real”〔T1716 0763c11〕.The Record of the Meaning of the Lotus Sutra (T1715) first lists 「一者三教、二者是三機、三者三人。」 tr. “first, three teachings; second, three capacities; third, three kinds of person”〔T1715 0592c28〕 and later lists the four ones of teaching, principle, capacity, and person, concluding 「若照三三之境即方便,若照四一之境即實智也。」 tr. “Illuminating the objects of the three threes is skillful means, while illuminating the objects of the four ones is real wisdom”〔T1715 0594a10〕.The received text corresponds directly; the root treatise condenses it into one pair. This is the interpretation of an ancient commentary, not a buddhavacana.
「觀一切法如實相,不行不分別。」 tr. “Contemplate all dharmas as the true mark, neither practicing nor discriminating”〔T1716 0763c18〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) separately reads 「觀一切法空,如實相,不顛倒、不動、不退、不轉」 tr. “contemplating all dharmas as empty, as the true mark, neither inverted, moving, retreating, nor turning”〔T262 0037b12〕 and 「又復不行,上中下法,有為無為,實不實法,亦不分別」 tr. “further not practicing upper, middle, or lower dharmas, conditioned or unconditioned dharmas, real or unreal dharmas, and not discriminating”〔T262 0037c10〕. The Supplemented Lotus Sutra (T264) has the closer 「又復於法無所行,而觀諸法如實相,亦不行不分別」 tr. “further practicing nothing among dharmas, contemplating all dharmas as the true mark, and neither practicing nor discriminating”〔T264 0171b24〕.The root treatise is closer to the supplemented version but still differs in 一切 and the omission of . Both witnesses are recorded without adjudicating which one Zhiyi used directly.
「如來方便意趣難解也」 tr. “The Tathāgata’s intent in skillful means is difficult to understand”〔T1716 0763c27〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) separately reads 「隨宜所說意趣難解。」 tr. “The intent of what is taught according to suitability is difficult to understand”〔T262 0005b29〕 and 「如來方便知見波羅蜜皆已具足。」 tr. “The Tathāgata has fully perfected skillful means and the perfection of knowledge and vision”〔T262 0005c03〕.The root treatise forms an interpretive citation from vocabulary in two places.
Master Sengzhao has 「始從佛國,終法供養,皆明不可思議。」 tr. “From the buddha land at the beginning through the offering of Dharma at the end, all reveal the inconceivable”〔T1716 0763c29〕.The Annotated Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T1775) reads 「此經自始于淨土、終于法供養,其中所載大乘之道無非不思議法者也。」 tr. “From its beginning with the Pure Land through its end with the offering of Dharma, the Great Vehicle path contained in this scripture is nothing other than inconceivable Dharma”〔T1775 0382b10〕.The ancient master’s text corresponds directly. The root treatise uses “buddha land” to refer concisely to the opening chapter.
The conjured city and yellow willow leaf are placed together〔T1716 0764a05〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) has 「化作一城」 tr. “conjuring a city”〔T262 0026a05〕, while the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) separately has 「父母即以楊樹黃葉,而語之言」 tr. “The parents then take a yellow willow leaf and speak to the child”〔T374 0485c10〕.These are two skillful-means similes from two scriptures and must not be exchanged or represented as one continuous sentence.
「但說無上道,示真實相。」 tr. “Only teach the unsurpassed path and reveal the true mark”〔T1716 0764a18〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) separately reads 「正直捨方便,但說無上道。」 tr. “Uprightly abandon skillful means and teach only the unsurpassed path”〔T262 0010a19〕 and 「此經開方便門,示真實相。」 tr. “This scripture opens the gate of skillful means and reveals the true mark”〔T262 0031c16〕.The root treatise joins clauses from two chapters.
「空拳誑小兒」 tr. “deceiving a child with an empty fist”〔T1716 0764b07〕.The preface by Liu Qiu attached to the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings (T276) has 「空拳誑小兒,以此度眾生。」 tr. “Deceiving a child with an empty fist, through this one delivers sentient beings”〔T276 0384a18〕.The same sentence appears in the preface, not the body of the scripture. The preface itself transmits it as a saying of the Tathāgata, so the earlier referent remains under investigation.

Scriptural Evidence and Borrowed Language of Ancient Masters for the Six Meanings of Origin and Trace

Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonRelation
「從無住本立一切法」 tr. “All dharmas are established from the origin without abode”〔T1716 0764b19〕.The Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T475) first establishes through question and answer that non-abiding is the origin, then reads 「從無住本,立一切法。」 tr. “All dharmas are established from the origin without abode”〔T475 0547c22〕.The root treatise takes the final sentence and interprets it through the true and conventional truths and the distant past.
The six meanings repeatedly use 「本迹雖殊,不思議一也。」 tr. “Though Origin and Trace differ, they are inconceivably one”〔T1716 0764b22〕.The Annotated Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T1775) reads 「非本無以垂跡、非跡無以顯本,本跡雖殊而不思議一也」 tr. “Without Origin there is no means for Trace to descend; without Trace there is no means to reveal Origin. Though Origin and Trace differ, they are inconceivably one”〔T1775 0327b03〕.Language from an ancient master is redirected to the Origin and Trace of the distant past. The graphs and are retained in their respective witnesses.
「觀一切法空如實相,但以因緣有,從顛倒生。」 tr. “Contemplate all dharmas as empty, as the true mark; they exist only through causes and conditions and are born from inversion”〔T1716 0764b23〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) separately reads 「觀一切法空,如實相,不顛倒、不動、不退、不轉」 tr. “contemplating all dharmas as empty, as the true mark, neither inverted, moving, retreating, nor turning”〔T262 0037b12〕 and 「但以因緣有,從顛倒生故說。」 tr. “They are only said to exist through causes and conditions and to be born from inversion”〔T262 0037b15〕.The root treatise joins excerpts from the same “Peaceful Practices” scene and omits the intervening list and 故說.
「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅,以方便力故,為五比丘說。」 tr. “This Dharma cannot be shown, and the marks of words are quiescent; through the power of skillful means it was taught to the five monks”〔T1716 0764b29〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) separately reads 「是法不可示,言辭相寂滅」 tr. “This Dharma cannot be shown; the marks of words are quiescent”〔T262 0005c25〕 and 「諸法寂滅相,不可以言宣,以方便力故,為五比丘說。」 tr. “The marks of all dharmas are quiescent and cannot be proclaimed in words; through the power of skillful means they were taught to the five monks”〔T262 0010a04〕.The root treatise joins verses from two locations rather than quoting one continuous passage.
「諸法從本來,常自寂滅相,佛子行道已,來世得作佛。」 tr. “All dharmas from the beginning have constantly borne the mark of quiescent extinction; after buddha-children have practiced the path, in a future life they attain buddhahood”〔T1716 0764c04〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) has the same wording〔T262 0008b25〕.Verbatim agreement.
「吾從成佛已來,甚大久遠若斯,但以方便教化眾生,作如此說。」 tr. “Since I attained buddhahood, an immensely distant time has passed; only through skillful means have I taught and transformed sentient beings and spoken in this way”〔T1716 0764c09〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads in one place 「吾從成佛已來」 tr. “since I attained buddhahood”〔T262 0005c01〕 and elsewhere 「然我實成佛已來久遠若斯,但以方便,教化眾生,令入佛道,作如是說。」 tr. “Yet since I actually attained buddhahood, so distant a time has passed; only through skillful means have I taught and transformed sentient beings, caused them to enter the buddha path, and spoken in this way”〔T262 0042c08〕.The root treatise joins two chapters, omits 然我實 and 令入佛道, and differs in 如此如是.
「是我方便,諸佛亦然。」 tr. “This is my skillful means; all buddhas are likewise”〔T1716 0764c15〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) has the same clause〔T262 0020b20〕.Verbatim agreement.
「諸佛法久後,要當說真實。」 tr. “Only after a long time do the Dharmas of the buddhas necessarily teach the real”〔T1716 0764c20〕.The Lotus Sutra (T262) reads 「世尊法久後,要當說真實。」 tr. “Only after a long time does the Dharma of a World-Honored One necessarily teach the real”〔T262 0006a23〕.諸佛 and 世尊 differ.

Summary of Composite Citations and Referents under Investigation

ItemCurrent StateApparatus Treatment
Sūtra of the Four LiberationsNo independent received text; T1912 and T2131 preserve later reportsRetain the root treatise’s attribution of the paths of fire, blood, and knives without assigning the later works as the original scripture’s canon number
Āgama light, the Buddha’s touch, and relief of the six destiniesA general category, not yet assigned to one collection and one sceneRetain the general attribution and under-investigation status
Short sentence on the five aggregates of sentient beingsNo complete sentence yet obtained in T223Record only the root treatise’s manner of citation; do not fabricate a received-text quotation
Final part of the “Great Scripture” citation on the three truthsT374 contains self, buddha-nature, and Middle Way in separate scenes, but not yet the final sentence on one color and one fragranceSeparate the scripture’s text from the root treatise’s organization
Passing beyond the ground of intent and abiding in wisdom-activityThe title in a later annotation does not match the present verbatim locationT278 and T286 contain close wording; the direct source remains under investigation
The sixteenth mind entering the path of cultivationT1546 has a directly equivalent earlier passage; the root treatise names no sourceThe earlier comparison is secure, while direct dependence remains under investigation
Neither inward nor outward in contemplation of mindNo earlier source secured; T2017 is a later requotationThe original scripture remains under investigation; the later requotation separately witnesses transmission
The Great Collection Sūtra training sentenceComposite of diverse training in T397 and practicing what is not the path in T475List both scriptures to display the two layers of the composite citation
True-mark sentence in “Peaceful Practices”Distributed in T262; closer in T264 but still not identicalRecord both witnesses; the vernacular follows only the wording of the root treatise
Conjured city and yellow willow leafTwo similes in T262 and T374 respectivelyRecord them side by side as belonging to two scriptures, not as one continuous sentence
Empty fist deceiving a childSame sentence in Liu Qiu’s preface attached to T276Its received identity is a pre-Sui preface, not direct speech in the scripture’s body
Six scriptural proofs for the six meanings of Origin and TraceMost are excerpts joined across versesRetain each root-treatise quotation and each distributed received passage; do not merge them into long received-text quotations

4. Essential Explanations from the Shiqian [the Mirror]

The Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian first divides the explanation of the name into one’s own practice and benefiting others. The first five subtleties belong to merit in one’s own practice, the following four already belong to benefiting others, and what those transformed receive is separately established here. Although the benefits received are unequal, they all finally return to the Lotus Sutra. The main explanation further divides into opening the chapter and explaining it according to its divisions. The introductory division merely prefigures the benefit that will follow, while the one treatise and three scriptures cited in the reason for introduction use body, light, and teaching to reveal benefit that never passes in vain. It correlates light, hearing, and body respectively with supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, and stimulus and response, and it explains retinues in reverse through their receipt of benefit: retinues are not fixed first and only afterward given Dharma; precisely through receiving benefit do they become retinues.

The layering of the lists of seven and ten benefits is especially clear in the Shiqian. The seven benefits are first listed directly by Master Zhiyi and are then followed by Zhang’an’s private explanation. Opening the beginning means opening the small grass into the two benefits of fruit and cause. Combining the end means combining the sequential and nonsequential benefits of the Middle Way into one benefit of the real affair. The ten benefits then return to the Great Master’s direct explanation. Guanding’s deduction of four pairs and eight benefits ends with the privately marked passage.

Each of the ten benefits has its own capacity, suffering, causal practice, and empowerment received. The Shiqian explains the first, benefit of fruit, as benefit presently received in the body of recompense, and distinguishes benefit of cause from benefit of fruit through the relative difficulty of many people in many places and many minds in one person. The śrāvaka passage first explains the intent of causal cultivation and then discipline, concentration, and wisdom. The pratyekabuddha passage separately treats the character of practice, stimulus and response, and concluding stage. The source for discipline within the six perfections is supplemented through the Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra and the Bodhisattva Discipline Manual. Benefits in the Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings each retain the sequence of their own root passage. Transformational birth-and-death in the Land of Expedient Means is divided into five layers, while Real Recompense unfolds through three layers: kinds of person, character of benefit, and sameness or difference in the substance of the land.

The first question explains that although the names of the twenty-five modes of existence are comprehensive, each mode still contains shallow and deep upper delusions, and the twenty-five samādhis must therefore be applied repeatedly. The second explains that the principle of the three truths is originally without shallow or deep, while ordinary and noble are distinguished according to realization and non-realization. The third judges that only the explicit dust-kalpa passage concerning the Buddha Great Universal Wisdom Excellence is the definite basis of distant benefit. The ten accounts are thus not ten repetitions of one breaking of existence. They proceed from suffering as fruit and suffering as cause through views and thought, emergence into provisional existence, the two extremes, and residual delusion in the Lands of Expedient Means and Real Recompense.

Proximate benefit first gathers the period from the place of quiescent extinction through the time before the Lotus Sutra, then distinguishes generally shared and particular benefit. The Shiqian expressly judges the sudden illumination of darkness to be benefit of fruit in the present scripture, a separate affair from the preceding sentence concerning the Large Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra. The passages on grasses and trees are then correlated one by one with the treatise’s accounts of the three vehicles, bodhisattvas, and the most real affair. The exchange concerning polishing the mirror explains the responsive body hearing Dharma and the Dharma-body becoming brighter, while the exchange concerning illness distinguishes manifestation from actuality; each simile answers its own question.

Within the three divisions of circulation, the teacher distinguishes the reach of Dharma-body bodhisattvas, embodied bodhisattvas, and ordinary people who circulate the scripture. The method distinguishes whether provisional and real are appropriate to the time. The benefit draws on both the main and circulation chapters and need not wait for the scripture’s complete third division before benefit through circulation appears. In the simile of digging a well on high ground, the Shiqian follows the root treatise in correlating dry soil, mud, and water with three levels. This completed reading of benefit in the treatise stands alongside the root scripture’s own sequence of dry soil, damp soil, mud, and degrees of nearness to water.

In the contemplation-of-mind passage, the Shiqian makes the mutual completion of inward contemplation and outward empowerment its central point. Delusion concerning self-nature, other-nature, shared nature, and causelessness are not names for four external schools. They are four biases produced by assigning benefit exclusively to one side. Immediate provisional existence, emptiness, the middle, and simultaneous illumination remove these attachments one by one.

The provisional-and-real passage first rejects Guangzhai’s older judgment of the three threes and four ones, then establishes provisional and real through the ten coarse and ten wondrous, using opening and revelation to make all that is coarse wondrous. In the six meanings of Origin and Trace, each pair has three layers: first explaining the relational pair, then bringing the difference between Origin and Trace into inconceivable unity, and finally citing scripture as proof. The six proceed through principle and phenomena, principle and teaching, teaching and practice, substance and function, real and provisional, and present and already-taught; the passage that follows then gathers objects, wisdom, practice, stages, the Three Dharmas, and the subtleties from stimulus and response through benefit in reverse. This forward and reverse structure shows that Origin and Trace are not two unrelated lists: within every pair, Origin sends down Trace and Trace reveals Origin.

5. Explanations of Various Masters

Zhiquan’s Fahua Jing Xuanqian Zhengshi (X0592) enters this unit directly with 「十,利益玅。」 tr. “Tenth, the subtlety of benefit”〔X0592 0614b15〕 and follows the seven benefits, ten benefits, proximate benefit, circulation, contemplation of mind, provisional and real, and the six meanings of Origin and Trace in sequence. In the later passage it says 「立十門,總攝十玅,為觀法大體。」 tr. “Establishing ten gates, one gathers the ten subtleties as the great substance of contemplative Dharma”〔X0592 0615c05〕. This shows that the later use of ten gates to gather the subtleties continues from the Shiqian as an outline of contemplation; it is not projected backward as a heading originally present in this unit of the root treatise.

Zhili’s Subcommentary Giving the Essentials of the Ten Gates of Nonduality (T1928) expressly says 「十不二門者,本出《釋籤》,豈須鈔解。」 tr. “The Ten Gates of Nonduality originally come from the Shiqian; how could they require a subcommentary?”〔T1928 0705a23〕. It further joins benefit to retinues through 「眷屬是三草二木,利益由法雨所滋」 tr. “The retinues are the three grasses and two trees; benefit is their moistening by the Dharma rain”〔T1928 0708b02〕 and 「故第十從眷屬利益立名」 tr. “Therefore the tenth takes its name from benefit to the retinues”〔T1928 0708b03〕. This is a later inherited explanation that illuminates how the category of benefit is gathered within contemplation without changing the sequence of seven and ten benefits in the Xuanyi.

Zhiyuan’s Collection from Leisurely Residence (X0949), in the “Preface to the Correct Meaning of the Ten Gates of Nonduality in the Record of the Lotus Profound Meaning,” traces the statement 「此十不二門,出釋籤第六。」 tr. “These Ten Gates of Nonduality come from fascicle six of the Shiqian”〔X0949 0880b01〕 and says 「故撮十妙為觀法大體。」 tr. “Therefore the ten subtleties are drawn together as the great substance of contemplative Dharma”〔X0949 0880b14〕. The collective terminology used here belongs to later summary expression; the present unit’s proper title continues to follow the actual Taishō wording “meritorious benefit.” All three transmitted explanations correspond directly, while their outlines and judgments belong to later interpretive layers.

6. Terminology

Merit and benefit (功德、利益). The root treatise says they are one and the same. When distinguished, benefit to oneself is called merit and benefit to others is called benefit. The two names do not designate mutually exclusive kinds of goodness but distinguish the direction in which benefit is received.

Hidden and manifest benefit (冥益、顯益). Manifest benefit is a response, teaching, release from suffering, or attainment of good that recipients can clearly perceive. Hidden benefit is protective mindfulness and empowerment not limited to a presently visible form. The pair recurs throughout the benefits of fruit, cause, śrāvakas, and pratyekabuddhas.

Junction and suitability (關宜). When former good, revulsion toward suffering, the wish to leave, or the wish to accomplish good has ripened, a capacity can be activated. The noble one goes forth to correspond to that capacity so that evil is broken and good accomplished. Junction and suitability are neither one-sided imposition by an external power nor something produced only within sentient beings’ minds.

Poison drum and heavenly drum (毒鼓、天鼓). The poison drum concerns the death of delusion, while the heavenly drum concerns the birth of good. Slow and swift death refers to differences of speed and depth in what is broken, from unwholesomeness and dust-and-sand to ignorance. Shallow and deep birth refers to the good of humans and gods through the most real affair. Sounding both drums together is increasing the path while diminishing birth.

The seven benefits (七益). These are benefit to the fruit of the twenty-five modes of existence, benefit to their causes, the analytical-dharma benefit of the true-truth samādhi, the five-powers benefit of the conventional-truth samādhi, the integral-dharma benefit of the true-truth samādhi, the six-powers benefit of the conventional-truth samādhi, and benefit of the king samādhi of the Middle Way. Their simile-names are respectively coolness on the ground, small grass, middle grass, upper grass, small tree, great tree, and the most real affair. Guanding’s private explanation can produce six, seven, or eight benefits according to how beginning and end are opened and combined.

The ten benefits (十益). Fruit, cause, śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, the six perfections, the Shared Teaching, the Distinct Teaching, the Perfect Teaching, transformational birth-and-death, and real recompense. The ten unfold capacities, cultivated causes, things broken, things attained, and lands only compressed within the seven. They do not mechanically rearrange seven names into ten fixed one-to-one correspondences.

The twenty-five modes of existence and twenty-five samādhis (二十五有、二十五三昧). The twenty-five modes of existence encompass fruits of recompense and cultivated causes throughout the three realms. The twenty-five samādhis break modes of existence according to capacity, remove suffering, and give happiness. The ten accounts repeatedly employ the twenty-five because delusion has shallow and deep layers and neither what is broken nor what is revealed is exhausted at once.

Karma-born, vow-born, supernormal-power-born, and response-born retinues (業生、願生、神通生、應生眷屬). The two benefits of fruit and cause can form karma-born retinues. The analytical and integral benefits of the true truth can form vow-born retinues. The five- and six-power benefits of the conventional truth can form supernormal-power-born retinues. Benefit of the king samādhi of the Middle Way can form response-born retinues. Thus the kind of retinue is determined in reverse from benefit received.

Coolness, grasses, trees, and the most real affair (清涼、草、樹、最實事). Coolness concerns the stilling of suffering as fruit. The grasses and trees unfold in sequence according to capacities, cultivation and realization, and depth of moistening. The most real affair concerns the consummation of the Middle Way. Grasses and trees receive the same rain and grow differently; difference and lack of difference are therefore established at once.

Advancing and entering; remaining in one’s stage (進入、按位). Advancing and entering means that an originally coarse benefit advances into the Great Vehicle, resemblance, or partial realization. Remaining in one’s stage means opening the coarse as wondrous at that very stage without a separate movement. Together they explain how the present scripture gathers all preceding benefits.

Increasing the path and diminishing birth (增道、損生). When one circulates the scripture and brings benefit to others, the merit of transformation returns to sustain the person who circulates it: wisdom and merit increase, while karmic birth-and-death diminish. Dharma-body bodhisattvas, embodied bodhisattvas, and ordinary teachers each have a different sphere of reach.

Inward and outward benefit (內益、外益). Contemplation within the mind and the buddhas’ protective mindfulness accomplish one another. Recognizing only inward contemplation or only external empowerment cannot exhaust the meaning of benefit. The root treatise concludes that benefit is neither inward nor outward, yet inward and outward.

Provisional and real (權、實). The root treatise first calls the ten coarse objects illuminated provisional and the ten wondrous objects illuminated real. Through opening the provisional to reveal the real, it then makes everything coarse wondrous. Upon awakening to principle, one does not abide in either designation. The ensuing six meanings of Origin and Trace similarly bring what was already taught and what is revealed today into mutual illumination through their relational pairing.

Six meanings of Origin and Trace (本迹六義). Principle and phenomena, principle and teaching, teaching and practice, substance and function, real and provisional, and present and already-taught. In each, Origin is basis or what is revealed, while Trace is what descends or what enables revelation. They differ in relation yet are one in principle.

7. Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward

The earlier and later nets first show that neither the Buddha’s radiance nor his teaching ever passes in vain. Great cloud, thunder and lightning, universal rain, and grasses and trees then join form, supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, retinues, and benefit into one picture. The cloud and rain are one, while the grasses and trees each grow; this is the governing simile for benefits that differ in depth yet have an undifferentiated destination.

The poison drum and heavenly drum render the breaking of delusion and arising of good as two effects of sound reaching beings. The paths of fire, blood, and knives in the three evil destinies then make suffering as fruit concrete. The account of fruit treats the noble one’s responsive approach destiny by destiny, while the account of cause turns to the immeasurable karma of one mind and explains the destruction of evil and accomplishment of good. The perspective differs, but junction and suitability and the two hidden and manifest benefits remain.

The shaggy ox that loves its tail, the rākṣasa that asks for a flotation bladder, rescuing a head from fire, and thirsting for drink each retain their own image. The first reveals desire concealing a being from liberation; the second shows discipline being damaged; the last two show vigor and longing for concentration and wisdom. The blossom and bangle episodes are likewise two conditions for a pratyekabuddha’s awakening and are recorded side by side rather than fused into one action.

The passage on the six perfections explains one by one that the mind of giving may waver when someone asks for head, eyes, kingdom, city, wife, or children, and correlates the six obstructions with karma of the six destinies. Its numerical relation closes within this passage alone. Benefits in the Shared, Distinct, and Perfect Teachings each unfold according to their own stages, contemplation, and empowerment, without supplementing their numbers from an external table.

In the mirror-polishing simile, the mirror becomes brighter and the reflected forms likewise become bright, answering whether the Dharma-body benefits when the responsive body hears Dharma. The separate exchange concerning illness explains that manifested illness is not real and therefore does not make the Dharma-body actually ill. Digging a well on high ground proceeds through dry soil, mud, and water to represent grasses, trees, and the most real affair; both the sequence of objects and the attainments follow the root treatise’s own unfolding.

Although the ill boatmaster remains on this shore, the vessel is ready to ferry others to the opposite shore, showing that an ordinary person who circulates the scripture can bring others benefit. The tree that fails to recognize the kindness of sun, moon, wind, and rain shows in turn that inward contemplation still has teachers, scriptures, and hidden empowerment as outward conditions. Only the mutual completion of inward and outward prevents benefit from being sealed on one side.

The provisional-and-real passage uses the lotus as its simile: the blossom exists for the lotus, and when the blossom opens the lotus appears. The conjured city and yellow willow leaf are two separate similes of skillful means, while the empty fist deceiving a child further reveals verbal establishment. The six meanings of Origin and Trace then use a place, travel, and tracks: by relying on a place there are tracks, and by following the tracks the place is found. From Origin, Trace descends; through Trace, Origin is revealed. This movement joins principle and phenomena through present and already-taught and then gathers the preceding subtleties in reverse.

This unit inherits stimulus and response, supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, and retinues: the response goes forth when the stimulus strikes, supernormal power and teaching bestow benefit, and those transformed become retinues through receiving benefit. It also carries forward into provisional and real and Origin and Trace: benefit in the present text makes everything previously coarse wondrous, while the six meanings of Origin and Trace make what was previously taught and what is now revealed illuminate one another. Meritorious benefit is therefore not an additional result attached to the end of the ten categories. It is the pivot where the first nine categories reach the bodies and minds of sentient beings and where the whole treatise turns into the opening and combining of Origin and Trace.

8. Placement of the Editions

First, this unit uses the Fahua Xuanyi (T1716) as its root text. It begins at 0758a26 and ends at 0765a11, crosses the lower half of fascicle six and the upper half of fascicle seven, and contains 108 source blocks. The title of the lower half of fascicle six, the title of the upper half of fascicle seven, and the authorial heading are retained in the source layer, marking the beginning of proximate benefit after the change of fascicle.

Second, the body of this unit has two variant-reading markers. At 0759b14 the commonly visible graph is 「諂」 tr. “flattering”〔T1716 0759b14〕, with as a variant. At 0760a10 the commonly visible graph is 「若」 tr. “if”〔T1716 0760a10〕, with as a variant. The commonly visible graphs enter the body in both places, while the variants are recorded side by side in the apparatus.

Third, Zhiyi’s citations can be divided into abbreviation, substitution of wording, joining of excerpts from separate passages, and language organized within the treatise itself. Wording in the root treatise and the received text is presented in separate layers, with each preserving its own graphs.

Fourth, items that cannot yet be assigned uniquely—including the Sūtra of the Four Liberations, the general attribution to the Āgamas, the short sentence on the five aggregates of sentient beings, and the citation “neither inward nor outward” in contemplation of mind—are expressly marked as under investigation. This means only that no single canon number can presently be assigned safely; it does not judge that the passage never existed.

Fifth, every page anchor is taken from the nearest same-edition line number preceding the first graph of the quotation. When multiple short quotations occur on one line, each is anchored to the line on which its own first graph appears. Received materials joined from two locations are assigned separate anchors; the first anchor is not made to cover the later excerpt.

Sixth, the only explicitly marked shift of authorial layer is Guanding’s private explanation from 0758b29 through 0758c03. At 0758c04 the ten benefits return to Zhiyi’s teaching. The judgments of later ancient commentators and of the Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian belong to later explanatory layers.

Seventh, the provisional-and-real passage and the six meanings of Origin and Trace following the main account of meritorious benefit remain within the source boundary of this unit. Its actual literary boundary includes the turn from the conclusion of the first ten subtleties to the opening of the second ten.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0